and_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o zeal_n and_o study_n of_o good_a work_n 12._o a_o form_n of_o hear_v confession_n and_o prescribe_v penance_n be_v order_v ca._n 13._o eight_o principal_a vice_n be_v declare_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n abstain_v from_o they_o ca._n 14._o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n ca._n 17._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v not_o permit_v wanton_a jest_n in_o their_o hear_n but_o have_v with_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sound_v beside_o they_o ca._n 35._o as_o the_o lord_n command_v no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o market_n be_v hold_v ca._n 39_o tithe_n shall_v be_v give_v full_o ca._n 40._o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o in_o all_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o at_o cabilon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o teach_v their_o people_n they_o shall_v maintain_v and_o erect_v school_n for_o young_a one_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v rebuke_v which_o do_v persuade_v people_n to_o give_v liberal_o unto_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o themselves_o may_v live_v at_o more_o ease_n and_o they_o order_v that_o all_o such_o good_n as_o parent_n at_o their_o death_n have_v give_v foolish_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o child_n bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v drink_v for_o how_o can_v such_o rebuke_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n nor_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o inferior_a priest_n nor_o for_o chrism_n nor_o for_o dedication_n of_o church_n or_o ordination_n of_o priest_n they_o who_o give_v public_a scandal_n shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n concern_v pilgrimage_n they_o note_v many_o fault_n clark_n think_v themselves_o free_a from_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o go_v to_o such_o or_o such_o place_n laic_n think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o pray_v nobleman_n under_o pretext_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o ward_n rome_n or_o turone_n do_v spoil_v many_o poor_a subject_n and_o poor_a folk_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o free_a occasion_n of_o beg_v and_o many_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n and_o some_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o think_v the_o only_a sight_n of_o such_o place_n cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v redress_v they_o expect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o pope_n 5._o at_o aken_n be_v a_o council_n by_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a there_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o need_v to_o beg_v 2._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n shall_v wear_v any_o cloth_n of_o scarlet_a or_o such_o precious_a colour_n nor_o have_v ring_n on_o their_o finger_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v not_o have_v too_o large_a house_n nor_o many_o horse_n nor_o frequent_a harlot_n nor_o play_v at_o dice_n nor_o have_v gold_n or_o silver_n on_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n nor_o girdle_n whence_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o prelate_n in_o those_o day_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o platina_n to_o say_v o_o if_o thou_o lewis_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o thy_o holy_a statute_n and_o censure_n all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a thou_o will_v see_v now_o not_o only_o man_n which_o haply_o may_v seem_v light_a but_o horse_n and_o other_o beast_n clothe_v in_o purpure_a with_o a_o company_n of_o young_a man_n run_v before_o and_o another_o of_o old_a follow_v after_o not_o upon_o ass_n as_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o live_v well_o upon_o earth_n but_o upon_o fierce_a and_o harnished_a horse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o a_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o their_o silver_n vessel_n and_o precious_a householdstuff_n see_v the_o ancient_a dish_n of_o italy_n and_o ornament_n of_o attalus_n and_o vessel_n of_o corinth_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o what_o follow_v on_o this_o their_o intemperance_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v 6._o at_o melda_n upon_o the_o river_n matrona_n be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o charles_n the_o two_o where_o among_o other_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v first_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o house_n one_o which_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v abroad_o but_o that_o they_o dwell_v at_o their_o church_n 3._o a_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o bishop_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o have_v power_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n in_o any_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o none_o be_v admit_v by_o simony_n by_o whatsoever_o faction_n promise_n or_o gift_n either_o by_o the_o person_n or_o another_o for_o he_o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n do_v retire_v into_o a_o remote_a place_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o neglect_v his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o visit_v his_o parish_n diligent_o and_o he_o with_o his_o child_n live_v in_o chastity_n sobriety_n and_o hospitality_n 5._o that_o the_o damnable_a custom_n of_o some_o bishop_n be_v amend_v who_o never_o or_o seldom_o visit_v their_o people_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n 7._o at_o rome_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 47_o bishop_n convene_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o at_o the_o command_n of_o lotharius_n where_o these_o former_a canon_n be_v confirm_v in_o other_o word_n and_o moreover_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v crave_v he_o priest_n shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o permit_v game_n in_o their_o sight_n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o senory_n hunt_v hawk_v or_o any_o rural_a work_n nor_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o sacerdotal_a habit_n abbot_n must_v be_v able_a to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o amend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o their_o brethren_n 8._o at_o valentia_n an._n 855._o be_v a_o council_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o lotharius_n there_o be_v three_o metropolitan_n remigius_n of_o lion_n agilmar_n of_o vienna_n roland_n of_o arles_n and_o 14_o bishop_n with_o a_o venerable_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n six_o canon_n be_v enact_v the_o first_o for_o eschue_v all_o new-coined_a word_n in_o doctrine_n ca._n 2._o god_n foreknow_v and_o have_v eternal_o foreknow_v both_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o do_v because_o we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v o_o eternal_a god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hide_v thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v dan._n 13._o we_o faithful_o hold_v and_o it_o please_v to_o hold_v still_o that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a reward_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v wicked_a through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n through_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o he_o belong_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v contentious_a ......_o and_o again_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n ...._o and_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o evil_a man_n any_o
admission_n vow_v single_a life_n he_o send_v unto_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o error_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v his_o ambassage_n that_o he_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o into_o sundry_a island_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o 150._o bishop_n and_o renew_v the_o damnation_n of_o syrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o sergius_n and_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o accurse_v paul_n platina_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v his_o eparch_n olympius_n either_o to_o kill_v martin_n or_o if_o he_o can_v send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n because_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n write_v to_o theodorus_n the_o former_a eparch_n olympius_n send_v a_o servant_n to_o kill_v he_o in_o st._n mary_n church_n platina_n say_v the_o servant_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o blindness_n the_o emperor_n restore_v theodorus_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o commission_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n very_o gracious_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o lombard_n then_o profess_v to_o visit_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o be_v send_v to_o chersonesus_n and_o die_v in_o great_a necessity_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 7._o year_n his_o see_n be_v vacant_a 14._o month_n because_o they_o have_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o death_n 12._o eugenius_n i._o receive_v letter_n from_o peter_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n censure_v the_o pope_n be_v censure_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n than_o his_o predecessor_n paul_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n do_v inhibit_v nota_fw-la the_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n until_o he_o abjure_v those_o letter_n of_o peter_n platin._n he_o command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n for_o malefactor_n prison-house_n bishop_n have_v prison-house_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a punishment_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o he_o ordain_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n without_o express_a licence_n from_o their_o superior_a he_o sit_v 2._o year_n and_o 9_o month_n 13._o vitalian_n ordain_v a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o instrument_n musical_a instrument_n sing_v and_o for_o the_o better_a harmony_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o organ_n platin._n that_o new_a order_n of_o sing_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o new_a sort_n of_o music_n for_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o say_v organ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 820._o and_o thomas_n aqui._n 2._o 2._o qu._n 91._o be_v 2._o say_v in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v use_v of_o musical_a instrument_n because_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o instrument_n as_o they_o be_v by_o earthly_a promise_n as_o also_o they_o do_v prefigure_v something_o and_o in_o object_n 4._o of_o the_o same_o article_n he_o say_v the_o church_n suffer_v not_o musical_a instrument_n as_o cythars_n and_o psaltery_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o judaize_v whence_o it_o appear_v as_o card._n cajetan_n have_v observe_v in_o that_o place_n that_o organ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n aqu._n in_o the_o year_n 666._o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o service_n in_o the_o 666._o the_o number_n 666._o church_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n agree_v to_o his_o time_n and_o language_n that_o he_o command_v but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o nation_n have_v use_v their_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o pope_n begin_v to_o restrain_v they_o pope_n martin_n have_v ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o now_o vitalian_n reprove_v priest_n for_o their_o marriage_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n wherein_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n have_v wife_n he_o command_v shave_v and_o anoint_v and_o under_o these_o sign_n he_o give_v liberty_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o three_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n be_v wonder_n three_o wonder_n call_v wonder_n monastery_n with_o fair_a building_n king_n become_v monk_n and_o whoredom_n of_o priest_n be_v think_v no_o fault_n he_o sit_v 14._o year_n 14._o adeodat_n follow_v he_o now_o a_o wondrous_a comet_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o also_o be_v extraordinary_a thundering_n and_o inundation_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n make_v frequent_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v avert_v the_o idle_a prayer_n without_o repentance_n be_v idle_a evil_n which_o those_o prodigy_n seem_v to_o pretend_v but_o repentance_n and_o abolish_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o their_o prayer_n so_o follow_v great_a dearth_n of_o corn_n a_o the_o saracen_n enter_v into_o sicily_n he_o sit_v 2._o year_n 15._o donus_n or_o domnio_n sit_v 5._o year_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n submit_v his_o see_n unto_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o dionysius_n and_o maurice_n martyr_n and_o martin_n the_o confessor_n who_o dagobert_n have_v worship_v 16._o agatho_n obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o discharge_n pope_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v until_o a_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n gratian._n do_v 63._o ca._n agatho_n platina_n say_v the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o agatho_n but_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n show_v express_o emperor_n counsel_n be_v call_v by_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n donus_n and_o the_o divalis_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v direct_v unto_o donus_n require_v he_o to_o send_v worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n unto_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v proclaim_v donus_n die_v and_o the_o divalis_fw-la be_v deliver_v unto_o agatho_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o at_o his_o direction_n and_o for_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o 125._o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o subscription_n be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o due_a preparation_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o call_v himself_o often_o the_o emperor_n servant_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o constantinople_n greece_n the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a this_o one_o practice_n make_v the_o great_a way_n unto_o the_o forenamed_a decree_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o canon_n in_o gratian._n di_o 19_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n die_v the_o clergy_n can_v bishop_n contention_n in_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n theodoricus_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n hasten_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n agatho_n the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n take_v it_o impatient_o that_o their_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o contend_v with_o rome_n in_o dignity_n be_v now_o by_o the_o foolishness_n or_o madness_n of_o theodoricus_n become_v subject_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o take_v part_n with_o felix_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v order_n to_o theodore_n the_o eparch_n to_o go_v with_o 8._o ship_n to_o ravenna_n and_o cause_n felix_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v felix_n with_o the_o headman_n of_o
the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o they_o do_v reckon_v march_n to_o be_v the_o first_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o scotland_n till_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o be_v still_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n whereupon_o arise_v difference_n in_o computation_n of_o year_n 2._o no_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o diocy_n of_o another_o 3._o no_o clerk_n shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o go_v into_o another_o diocy_n without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 4._o provincial_n synod_n shall_v be_v observe_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n 5._o let_v no_o bishop_n prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o by_o priority_n of_o their_o consecration_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v it_o be_v for_o sornication_n and_o if_o he_o put_v she_o away_o let_v he_o remain_v unmarried_a beda_n hist_o angl._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o 9_o in_o the_o year_n 682._o be_v the_o general_a council_n of_o 150._o bishop_n or_o as_o some_o constantinople_n the_o vi_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n write_v 171._o at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n of_o this_o council_n somewhat_o be_v speak_v before_o here_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n propound_v question_v command_a silence_n upon_o occasion_n rule_v and_o dismiss_v in_o every_o session_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n a_o nobleman_n who_o he_o ordain_v the_o nobleman_n sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a be_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n george_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n some_o presbyter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o then_o these_o two_o city_n be_v under_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n there_o they_o be_v accurse_v who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o confession_n be_v publish_v against_o this_o error_n and_o they_o make_v no_o other_o canon_n george_n do_v confess_v his_o error_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n but_o macarius_n and_o his_o predecessor_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o peter_n be_v accurse_v and_o theophanius_n a_o abbot_n in_o sicily_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n beda_n de_fw-fr 6._o aetat_fw-la in_o the_o 12._o session_n the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n unto_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v examine_v he_o be_v anathematise_v and_o his_o epistle_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n this_o council_n sit_v 2._o year_n within_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o same_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o about_o 100_o more_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v trullano_n from_o trullo_n the_o name_n of_o the_o palace_n also_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o be_v neither_o five_o nor_o six_o yet_o they_o set_v in_o form_n the_o constitution_n of_o both_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o in_o gratian._n decr_n do_v cap._n 16._o habeo_fw-la librum_fw-la peter_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n testify_v that_o they_o make_v 102._o canon_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o some_o be_v preserve_v mart._n kemnitius_n in_o examine_v conc._n triden_n pag._n 3._o cit_v from_o nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o greek_a nomocanon_n the_o thirteen_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o canon_n that_o they_o who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v profess_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o bed_v with_o their_o own_o wife_n thereafter_o we_o follow_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o apostolical_a genuine_a and_o orderly_a constitution_n ordain_v that_o the_o lawful_a cohabitation_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n from_o this_o day_n in_o time_n come_v shall_v be_v valid_a ratify_v and_o firm_a no_o way_n dissolve_v their_o conjunction_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o conjugal_a society_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v think_v worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n or_o deacon_n or_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o that_o degree_n because_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o at_o his_o ordination_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o shall_v or_o shall_v abstain_v from_o lawful_a copulation_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n indifferent_o but_o shall_v abstain_v in_o time_n of_o their_o course_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n to_o deprive_v deacon_n and_o priest_n after_o ordination_n of_o society_n with_o their_o lawful_a wife_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o also_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o pretext_n of_o piety_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o council_n do_v defend_v the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o orderly_a and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o ancient_a apostolical_a nor_o orderly_a and_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o council_n say_v ca._n 3._o because_o the_o roman_a see_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n have_v observe_v the_o high_a rigour_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meekness_n or_o gentleness_n let_v we_o set_v a_o middle_n between_o the_o two_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o ordain_v that_o who_o be_v twice_o marry_v or_o who_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v or_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o whore_n shall_v not_o henceforth_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o priest_n which_o in_o ca._n 13._o be_v call_v apostolical_a be_v deny_v unto_o bishop_n in_o ca._n 12._o and_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n ca._n 48._o and_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v from_o thenceforth_o when_o they_o say_v from_o thenceforth_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o these_o canon_n be_v also_o in_o gratian_n decree_n with_o great_a alteration_n but_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n show_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o canon_n likewise_o in_o ca._n 55._o they_o say_v because_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n do_v fast_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o this_o sacred_a synod_n that_o the_o canon_n shall_v also_o bind_v every_o way_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o canon_n say_v if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sabbath_n except_o one_o sabbath_n only_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o papish_n in_o these_o day_n do_v glory_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother-church_n judge_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o behold_v in_o this_o synod_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v in_o two_o particular_n and_o in_o ca._n 36._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v equal_o magnify_v gratian._n decr_n do_v 23._o edit_fw-la paris_n a_o 1585._o where_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v amend_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o greek_a 10._o in_o the_o year_n 684._o be_v the_o xi_o council_n at_o toledo_n there_o first_o quiricus_n toledo_n the_o xi_o synod_n at_o toledo_n the_o metropolitan_a lament_v the_o long_a omission_n of_o national_a counsel_n and_o the_o x._o be_v hold_v a_o 674._o ca._n 2._o so_o far_o as_o one_o excel_v another_o in_o honour_n of_o preferment_n so_o far_o ought_v he_o to_o excel_v in_o godliness_n by_o have_v continual_o in_o his_o mouth_n the_o sword_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o light_n for_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o degree_n of_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o conversation_n see_v we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o no_o care_n ought_v to_o distract_v we_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o eminent_a place_n aught_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o who_o be_v within_o their_o charge_n perish_v not_o by_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n also_o metropolitan_n shall_v
&_o blond_n he_o first_o do_v exclude_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o clergy_n only_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o people_n must_v follow_v and_o not_o precede_v by_o he_o as_o say_v fascic_a tempor_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n soul_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n an._n 1004._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o cluniak_n who_o think_v that_o purgatory_n be_v under_o the_o mount_n aetna_n and_o be_v in_o sicily_n dream_v that_o by_o his_o mass_n he_o have_v deliver_v many_o soul_n from_o thence_o and_o say_v also_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o devil_n lament_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o dirge_n m._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n cit_v bakenthorp_n in_o prologue_n 4._o li._n senten_a qu._n 10._o john_n sit_v 5._o month_n and_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o clergy_n 3._o john_n the_o xx._n alias_o xviii_o by_o prodigious_a art_n attain_v the_o see_v of_o the_o satanical_a papacy_n benno_n he_o consider_v into_o what_o difficulty_n his_o predecessor_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o and_o willing_o take_v ease_v to_o himself_o he_o die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n benno_n say_v within_o one_o year_n the_o year_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v various_o 4._o sergius_n the_o iv_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n say_v naucler_n and_o sit_v 2._o year_n but_o benno_n reckon_v he_o in_o the_o same_o category_n with_o the_o other_o and_o say_v he_o sit_v 3._o year_n he_o die_v an._n 1012._o when_o italy_n be_v waste_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n 5._o benedict_n the_o viii_o be_v a_o hawk_n of_o the_o same_o nest_n the_o cardinal_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o set_v up_o another_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o purse_n and_o have_v a_o good_a friend_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o two_o he_o sit_v 11._o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v unto_o odilo_n ride_v on_o a_o black_a horse_n odilo_n have_v dead_a reason_n for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v familiar_a with_o he_o but_o then_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o ask_v be_v thou_o pope_n benedict_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o answer_v i_o be_o that_o unhappy_a benedict_n o_o father_n say_v the_o abbot_n how_o go_v all_o thing_n with_o thou_o he_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v but_o i_o may_v be_v help_v go_v therefore_o to_o my_o brother_n john_n who_o now_o be_v in_o my_o place_n and_o bid_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o name_v it_o then_o he_o appear_v unto_o pope_n john_n say_v i_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o oh_o that_o odilo_n of_o cluniak_n will_v intercede_v for_o i_o platin._n but_o fascic_n temp_n have_v more_o of_o their_o discourse_n behold_v with_o what_o delusion_n satan_n do_v then_o deceive_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n forsooth_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 6._o john_n xxi_o alias_o xix_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o succeed_v as_o it_o be_v heritable_o unto_o his_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o church_n order_n say_v platin._n baronius_n say_v that_o unworthy_a man_n enter_v unworthy_o and_o come_v into_o that_o seat_n tyrannical_o and_o by_o evil_a mean_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v at_o rome_n by_o enchanter_n and_o necromancer_n theophylact_fw-mi io._n gratian_n laurence_n brazut_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o say_v he_o his_o life_n be_v wondrous_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o show_v not_o his_o virtue_n possible_o he_o understand_v the_o yearly_a alm_n which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o prince_n and_o some_o mass_n unto_o priest_n and_o fast_v on_o saturday_n unto_o people_n and_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n romwald_n and_o saint_n martial_a and_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o saint_n laurence_n all_o these_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o nevertheless_o baronius_n say_v that_o unworthy_a man_n be_v in_o the_o low_a purgatory_n he_o sit_v 8._o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n after_o his_o master_n gerbert_n say_v benno_n 7._o benedict_n the_o ix_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 1033._o although_o he_o be_v not_o above_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n for_o albericus_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o chair_n to_o be_v take_v from_o his_o house_n therefore_o by_o bribery_n he_o thrust_v in_o his_o son_n a_o tyrant_n a_o monster_n and_o opprobry_n of_o the_o church_n baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 1033._o §_o 6._o car._n benno_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o necromancy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o name_v his_o master_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n he_o cause_v woman_n to_o run_v after_o he_o who_o by_o magical_a art_n he_o force_v unto_o his_o wicked_a lust_n his_o own_o book_n say_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n after_o his_o death_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o art_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v by_o every_o boy_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o benno_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o with_o laurence_n and_o other_o his_o companion_n have_v plot_v to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o iii_o and_o give_v unto_o peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n the_o title_n as_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o crown_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romani_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la whereupon_o follow_v a_o open_a battle_n between_o godefrid_n duke_n of_o lorain_n general_n unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o and_o the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o fight_n peter_n be_v take_v and_o henry_n make_v haste_n towards_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a and_o sell_v his_o chair_n unto_o the_o abovenamed_a io._n gratian_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o vi_o for_o 1500._o pound_n of_o gold_n as_o for_o his_o death_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n benno_n say_v he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wood_n platina_n add_v it_o be_v certain_a his_o image_n appear_v very_o monstrous_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o boar_n in_o body_n to_o a_o ass_n in_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o the_o man_n who_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o eremite_n and_o do_v ask_v how_o he_o have_v be_v so_o metamorphose_v he_o answer_v because_o in_o my_o life_n i_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n without_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o without_o god_n and_o now_o i_o must_v wander_v in_o this_o shape_n at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n who_o see_v i_o have_v defile_v fascic_fw-la temp_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n to_o reverence_n saint_n peter_n chair_n this_o pope_n sit_v 10._o year_n or_o 12._o year_n as_o onuphrius_n or_o 13._o year_n as_o fascic_a temp_n 8._o gregory_z the_o vi_o attain_v the_o see_v by_o money_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o not_o by_o election_n nevertheless_o gregory_n the_o vii_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n because_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o act_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o number_n now_o of_o fifteen_o in_o his_o time_n be_v three_o pope_n together_o three_o wicked_a pope_n together_o together_o for_o benedict_n see_v that_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o his_o bargain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o take_v effect_n do_v claim_v his_o former_a right_n gregory_n will_v not_o renounce_v his_o possession_n the_o author_n of_o fascic_n tempor_fw-la say_v because_o benedict_n be_v ignorant_a he_o cause_v the_o consecration_n of_o another_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o which_o do_v not_o please_v many_o therefore_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v who_o alone_o may_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o two_o this_o be_v sylvester_n the_o iii_o who_o have_v his_o manor_n at_o saint_n maria_n major_n benedict_n in_o the_o lateran_n palace_n and_o gregory_n at_o saint_n peter_n baronius_n say_v plain_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o beast_n with_o three_o head_n which_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o say_v platin._n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n the_o roman_n send_v for_o henry_n the_o iii_o an._n 1047._o and_o a_o eremite_n write_v these_o line_n imperator_fw-la henrice_fw-la nupsit_fw-la tribus_fw-la maritis_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la vice_fw-la dissolve_v connubium_fw-la vnica_fw-la sunamitis_fw-la et_fw-la triforme_a dubium_fw-la vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n cap._n 4._o ex_fw-la gregor_n heimburg_n in_o confutat_fw
in_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o master_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n for_o the_o papal_a authority_n at_o last_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o claremount_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o consult_v for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n an._n 1094._o of_o which_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o make_v many_o constitution_n as_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o faith_n and_o free_a from_o all_o secular_a power_n no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clark_n shall_v accept_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o any_o laic_a whosoever_o shall_v lay_v hand_n violent_o on_o or_o apprehend_v man_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o their_o servant_n shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n shall_v be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n matth._n paris_n in_o wilhel_n 2._o there_o also_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o pope_n clement_n so_o one_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o pope_n at_o claremont_n have_v contrary_a synod_n curse_v one_o another_o burn_v one_o another_o act_n and_o abjure_v their_o consecration_n baptism_n and_o mass_n nation_n and_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o people_n espy_v the_o pride_n and_o vice_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n do_v continue_v neutral_a and_o learned_a by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v without_o a_o pope_n when_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bloody_a war_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o secular_a power_n what_o can_v the_o sheep_n learn_v from_o such_o pastor_n urban_n do_v ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o all_o intrant_n at_o their_o admission_n witting_o and_o willing_o i_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o accept_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n from_o laic_n so_o may_v god_n help_v and_o these_o holy_a evangelist_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o change_v from_o this_o sentence_n platin._n he_o do_v confirm_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o saint_n mary_n say_v hec._n boet._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o and_o the_o officium_fw-la to_o be_v solemn_o read_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n say_v fascic_a tempor_fw-la pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o say_v as_o pelagius_n the_o ii_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n as_o a_o present_a remedy_n of_o man_n weakness_n who_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o urban_n the_o ii_o ordain_v that_o so_o many_o hour_n shall_v be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n covenant_v with_o this_o urban_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o primate_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o spain_n tributary_n unto_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n at_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o cistersian_a and_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v about_o that_o time_n devise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o confirm_v by_o urban_n after_o the_o council_n at_o claremont_n he_o return_v into_o rome_n but_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o citizen_n peter_n leo_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o to_o move_v the_o more_o man_n unto_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n he_o devise_v the_o first_o proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o deliver_v that_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n his_o successor_n follow_v this_o his_o example_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o devise_v do_v enlarge_v these_o indulgence_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o go_v thither_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o though_o they_o go_v not_o yet_o will_v contribute_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o soldier_n in_o that_o expedition_n upon_o this_o account_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pope_n thereafter_o these_o indulgence_n be_v proclaim_v unto_o all_o which_o will_v contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n against_o those_o which_o be_v call_v enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n under_o these_o colour_n vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v from_o time_n to_o time_n although_o many_o time_n the_o money_n be_v employ_v another_o way_n as_o follow_v and_o god_n who_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o prodigy_n as_o token_n of_o evil_n follow_v platin._n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o earthquake_n below_o in_o the_o sun_n darkness_n on_o earth_n snake_n be_v see_v fight_v against_o other_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v ja._n vsser_n have_v they_o at_o great_a length_n the_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o whereby_o some_o be_v move_v to_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 1099._o in_o a_o assembly_n at_o aken_n in_o the_o year_n 1016._o be_v convene_v many_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o way_n how_o these_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o escape_v those_o judgement_n by_o fast_v action_n of_o piety_n and_o alm_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o inward_a and_o save_a repentance_n or_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o command_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a amendment_n of_o life_n have_v be_v altogether_o obscure_v yea_o and_o bury_v by_o outward_a worship_n and_o human_a tradition_n therefore_o by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v compound_v that_o priest_n attend_v more_o upon_o their_o service_n all_o people_n give_v themselves_o unto_o fast_v and_o prince_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o their_o alms._n sigebert_n &_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n guess_v that_o after_o a_o 1000_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n or_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o short_o after_o his_o appear_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v in_o rer._n ecclesiast_fw-la theoria_fw-la out_o of_o theophilus_n cyril_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n many_o man_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o see_v no_o such_o antichrist_n as_o they_o have_v imagine_v neither_o do_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v conceive_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o say_v baronius_n annal._n tom_n 11._o they_o make_v fair_a building_n and_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n whereunto_o ja._n vsser_n do_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o henry_n beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o love_n of_o church_n have_v overtake_v you_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o reverence_v the_o building_n and_o wall_n of_o church_n you_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o these_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o these_o the_o mountain_n and_o lake_n and_o wood_n be_v more_o safe_a unto_o i_o likewise_o some_o make_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o return_v to_o paganism_n as_o in_o the_o north_n part_n luitici_fw-la obotriti_n vari_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v vilgard_n a_o grammarian_n in_o ravenna_n trust_v to_o the_o apparition_n of_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n as_o they_o profess_v of_o virgil_n horace_n and_o juvenal_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o vaunt_v foolish_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o humanity_n they_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o love_n to_o their_o book_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o their_o glory_n thereafter_o he_o
no_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n only_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o token_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 15._o only_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n they_o do_v consecrate_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o keep_v it_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o think_v it_o more_o holy_a that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o fast_o on_o any_o saturday_n save_v only_o on_o easter-even_a 16._o they_o have_v but_o five_o order_n as_o clerk_n deacon_n subdeacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v nine_o order_n according_a to_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n 17._o in_o their_o order_n they_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n allege_v the_o canon_n j._n n._n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o my_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v for_o honesty_n sake_n 18._o every_o year_n on_o certain_a day_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n 19_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o strike_v a_o priest_n 20._o their_o emperor_n do_v name_n patriarch_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o he_o give_v benefice_n to_o who_o he_o list_v and_o retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o benefice_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 21._o they_o blame_v the_o latin_n because_o they_o eat_v not_o flesh_n egg_n nor_o cheese_n on_o friday_n 22._o they_o hold_v against_o the_o latin_n for_o celebrate_v without_o consecrate_a church_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o permit_v menstruous_a woman_n to_o enter_v into_o church_n before_o their_o purify_n also_o for_o suffer_v dog_n or_o other_o beast_n to_o enter_v into_o church_n 23._o they_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o their_o devotion_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n affirm_v that_o the_o latin_n like_o goat_n or_o beast_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n in_o their_o prayer_n 24._o they_o permit_v not_o the_o latin_n to_o celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v a_o latin_a priest_n celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n by_o and_o by_o they_o wash_v it_o in_o token_n of_o abomination_n and_o false_a sacrifice_n 25._o they_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o idolatry_n these_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a register_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n publish_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n by_o th._n a._n i._o c._n and_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o london_n ann_n 1610._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v these_o article_n 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o universal_a pastor_n and_o no_o primacy_n give_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o be_v martyr_v 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o stone_n of_o rome_n be_v hard_a and_o grievous_a and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o jewish_a baseness_n to_o include_v the_o church_n within_o a_o town_n 3._o st._n john_n end_v his_o life_n after_o peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o all_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n and_o he_o never_o teach_v that_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o other_o church_n 4._o but_o after_o st._n john_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n reign_v above_o other_o city_n he_o have_v be_v proud_a and_o audacious_a who_o will_v have_v prefer_v himself_o before_o their_o bishop_n especial_o without_o ordinance_n of_o a_o council_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o their_o neighbour_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o superintendence_n over_o the_o bishop_n near_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o give_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n that_o happen_v until_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v yet_o never_o any_o presidency_n or_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n 6._o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n so_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o every_o one_o diverse_a successor_n of_o equal_a authority_n 7._o he_o who_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n accuse_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v void_a of_o blame_n and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o those_o only_o be_v canonical_a book_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o write_v in_o hebrew_n before_o or_o in_o greek_a after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v the_o first_o nation_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o true_o and_o pure_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o doubt_v can_v approach_v unto_o god_n with_o confidence_n 11._o the_o say_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o who_o will_v prevent_v two_o mischief_n one_o that_o no_o man_n exalt_v himself_o for_o grant_v that_o thou_o run_v or_o endeavorest_n yet_o think_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v well_o be_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o above_o all_o be_v vain_a another_o that_o no_o man_n deem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v without_o service_n 12._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justification_n faith_n suffice_v for_o all_o faith_n absolve_v justifi_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o god_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o compunction_n and_o mourning_n 13._o when_o we_o praise_v good_a work_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o by_o they_o or_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o we_o desire_v man_n will_v give_v themselves_o thereunto_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_n according_a to_o his_o power_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 14_o they_o communicate_v under_o both_o element_n and_o they_o have_v one_o fashion_n for_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o for_o the_o sick_a the_o priest_n with_o little_a or_o no_o reverence_n eat_v the_o remanent_fw-la element_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v keep_v all_o the_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o week_n before_o easter_n 15._o they_o celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v by_v his_o indulgence_n deliver_v any_o from_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o last_o difference_n be_v fall_v betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n since_o the_o 11._o century_n and_o in_o they_o all_o we_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v either_o calumny_n articulate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o ceremony_n or_o then_o our_o reform_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o italy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o milan_n become_v subject_a unto_o rome_n rome_n he_o have_v eighteen_o suffragan_n bishop_n under_o he_o twenty_o two_o ordinary_a cardinal_n and_o divers_a other_o office_n of_o mark_n he_o be_v always_o name_v by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n trot_v at_o any_o time_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o great_a moat_n in_o the_o priest_n eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n ofttimes_o seek_v to_o bring_v milan_n into_o subjection_n unto_o their_o see_n but_o the_o millanoye_n still_o keep_v their_o liberty_n at_o last_o ann_n 1059._o ariald_v clericus_fw-la decumanus_n conspire_v with_o landulfus_n cotta_n praefatus_fw-la populi_fw-la against_o the_o archbishop_n uvido_z and_o make_v a_o pretext_n that_o marry_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v exautorate_v uvido_z assemble_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o fontanetum_n with_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o town_n the_o nobility_n defend_v uvido_z and_o the_o people_n be_v for_o landulf_n who_o send_v ariald_v to_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n and_o require_v he_o to_o send_v some_o judge_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n and_o send_v peter_n damian_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca._n so_o soon_o as_o damian_n begin_v to_o talk_v
bishop_n what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v both_o france_n and_o britanny_n and_o africa_n and_o india_n &_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v worship_n one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v big_a than_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o have_v another_o custom_n at_o rome_n jerom_n say_v there_o why_o speak_v you_o of_o one_o city_n why_o stand_v you_o for_o a_o few_o from_o who_o arrogance_n have_v rise_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n gratian_n have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o dec._n dist_n 43._o and_o there_o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a but_o in_o the_o second_o primitive_a church_n both_o name_n &_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v therefore_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o administration_n be_v common_a because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 1_o tim._n 3._o say_v after_o the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n why_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v one_o for_o they_o both_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o eph._n 4._o he_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v at_o the_o ground-laying_a for_o he_o have_v create_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n that_o when_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o second_o may_v succeed_v and_o as_o yet_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a but_o because_o thereafter_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o order_n be_v change_v a_o council_n provide_v that_o not_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o merit_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o lest_o a_o unworthy_a man_n attain_v the_o place_n and_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostom_n though_o a_o patriarch_n write_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n almost_o betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n see_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v agree_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o they_o be_v above_o they_o in_o ordination_n only_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v only_o this_o more_o than_o the_o presbyter_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o what_o jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o that_o one_o prerogative_n ordination_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o enter_v a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o follow_v present_o but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v the_o bishop_n only_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o thereby_o ordain_v he_o even_o as_o at_o this_o present_a in_o low_a germany_n the_o classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n appoint_v one_o of_o their_o number_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n both_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o affirica_fw-la as_o it_o be_v command_v express_o in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o carthage_n ge._n cassander_n in_o consultat_fw-la art_n 14._o say_v all_o man_n do_v consent_n that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o thereafter_o for_o keep_v of_o order_n and_o eschew_v schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v unto_o presbyter_n and_o unto_o he_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o only_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o holy_a order_n because_o as_o we_o do_v read_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o other_o as_o pope_n vrban_n testify_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o testimony_n now_o behold_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o numidia_n and_o mauritania_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a be_v about_o eighty_o subscriber_n and_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o the_o nine_o subscriber_n call_v they_o coetum_fw-la consacerdotum_fw-la but_o certain_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o diocy_n in_o these_o two_o province_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n diocy_n a_o parish_n as_o we_o speak_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o another_o council_n in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustin_n be_v 214._o bishop_n beside_o some_o correspondent_o from_o other_o nation_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o parish_n may_v be_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o diocy_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o province_n wherefore_o these_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o many_o pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n as_o it_o also_o appear_v there_o for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o ca._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr cellula_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o ca._n it_o be_v say_v episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hospitiolum_fw-la habeat_fw-la there_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o as_o cellula_fw-la and_o hospitiolum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a change_n of_o these_o name_n be_v in_o the_o next_o title_n and_o chapter_n we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la stephan_n say_n the_o copious_a body_n of_o priest_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o glue_n and_o bond_n of_o mutual_a unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o society_n will_v attempt_v to_o spread_v a_o heresy_n and_o divide_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n other_o may_v contribute_v their_o aid_n and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v gather_v the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n here_o a_o council_n be_v a_o copious_a body_n of_o priest_n and_o howbeit_o one_o can_v command_v another_o yet_o each_o one_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o society_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o novatian_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o li._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la feli._n presbyt_fw-la and_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n praepositus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o episcopos_fw-la as_o signify_v the_o same_o office_n say_v the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a overseer_n praeposito_fw-la nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la especial_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a which_o we_o see_v to_o flow_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a may_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n god_n do_v instruct_v and_o show_v that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n assist_v that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v proclaim_v and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o it_o be_v scan_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a direction_n when_o peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o we_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o choose_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o of_o deacon_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o according_a to_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o do_v among_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n that_o all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v conveen_v and_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a for_o they_o
a_o bishop_n that_o any_o bishop_n so_o call_v have_v any_o jurisdiction_n without_o or_o large_a than_o one_o town_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n rhegium_n a_o little_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o as_o great_a power_n within_o his_o town_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o his_o town_n as_o witness_v jerom_n ad_fw-la evangr_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v power_n in_o the_o other_o town_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v leave_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o follow_v the_o first_o declination_n of_o antiquity_n every_o town_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o bishop_n we_o have_v read_v of_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o town_n but_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n two_o town_n be_v not_o under_o one_o bishop_n or_o who_o will_v show_v it_o erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n object_n not_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a i_o crave_v a_o testimony_n within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n and_o if_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n act_v 15._o 7._o for_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o certain_o it_o carry_v not_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o sum_n every_o town_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o church-council_n whether_o the_o praeses_fw-la be_v per_fw-la vice_n monthly_o or_o quarterly_a or_o yearly_a or_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la and_o so_o that_o the_o church-council_n may_v act_v without_o the_o praeses_fw-la be_v necessary_o or_o wilful_o absent_a but_o not_o he_o without_o his_o colleague_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la presbyt_fw-la &_o diacon_n edit_fw-la basil_n ann_n 1521._o let_v this_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o large_a synod_n which_o antiquity_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v now_o because_o i_o will_v join_v all_o this_o purpose_n together_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o it_o i_o add_v three_o particular_n first_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o platform_n of_o degree_n the_o first_o pattern_n of_o episcopal_a degree_n bishop_n second_o of_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o they_o three_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n concern_v the_o first_o lombard_n li._n 4._o di._n 24._o §_o 9_o teach_v thus_o the_o canon_n judge_v excellent_o that_o only_o two_o order_n be_v holy_a deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o these_o so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v and_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v levites_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v steven_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n ordain_v subdeacon_n and_o aco_fw-it luthi_fw-mi and_o in_o se_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v fourfold_a to_o wit_n patriarch_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o call_v their_o priest_n some_o flamen_v simple_o other_o archy-flamines_a and_o other_o proto-flamines_a for_o the_o heathen_n call_v their_o priest_n flamen_v etc._n etc._n lombard_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o know_v antiquity_n if_o he_o can_v have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o order_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v deficient_a for_o the_o second_o pope_n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o say_v of_o old_a in_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o consecration_n their_o consecration_n other_o ceremony_n but_o the_o people_n which_o for_o that_o end_n as_o cyprian_n witness_v not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o especial_o in_o epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la felic_n presby_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n do_v pray_v and_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o consecration_n use_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n lest_o any_o be_v mistake_v the_o priestly_a order_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v among_o the_o italian_n only_o etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o neghbor_a bishop_n cyprian_n witness_v not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o especial_o in_o epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la felic_n that_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o there_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o clear_o but_o see_v that_o law_n be_v long_o since_o out_o of_o date_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v his_o word_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v so_o the_o other_z bishop_n do_v initiate_v he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enter_v if_o possible_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o can_v hardly_o be_v at_o least_o by_o three_o and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o now_o both_o those_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o creat_v a_o bishop_n and_o initiate_v he_o or_o according_a to_o the_o nicen_n order_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v initiate_v that_o be_v consecrate_v but_o afterward_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o form_n by_o boniface_n the_o three_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o society_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n not_o gainsaying_n and_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n consent_v with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la but_o this_o decree_n as_o too_o good_a go_v soon_o out_o of_o use_n all_o thing_n fall_v into_o worse_a then_o they_o begin_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o lewes_n son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a renounce_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n paschalis_n the_o right_a which_o hadrian_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n charles_n but_o now_o many_o prince_n gripe_v fast_o to_o this_o yea_o not_o only_o declare_v and_o call_v bishop_n as_o they_o please_v without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o by_o their_o only_a seal_n give_v inferior_a benefice_n which_o simplicius_n and_o gregory_n do_v altogether_o forbid_v so_o far_o he_o in_o these_o day_n some_o plead_v much_o for_o antiquity_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o their_o pretence_n go_v not_o high_a than_o the_o corrupt_a time_n it_o may_v be_v true_o think_v if_o some_o question_n much_o stand_v upon_o now_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o cyprian_a he_o have_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o as_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o be_v a_o presentation_n what_o be_v a_o patent_n what_o difference_n between_o ordination_n institution_n and_o collation_n what_o be_v a_o chapel_n where_o minister_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o flock_n present_a and_o many_o such_o other_o as_o to_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o council_n triden_n li._n 4._o show_v it_o full_o say_v this_o place_n require_v say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o have_v come_v unto_o this_o power_n which_o be_v envy_v by_o prince_n and_o fear_v by_o all_o nation_n when_o christ_n do_v commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n a_o great_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v wrong_n mutual_o command_v each_o one_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o to_o compose_v jar_n and_o as_o the_o last_o and_o high_a remedy_n commend_v that_o charge_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v what_o they_o with_o mutual_a consent_n do_v crave_v to_o wit_n this_o pious_a duty_n of_o charity_n in_o procure_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o injure_a party_n and_o pardon_v unto_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o continual_a work_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v that_o when_o civil_a question_n arise_v betwixt_o brethren_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o infidel_n but_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o wise_a man_n choose_v among_o themselves_o this_o have_v a_o form_n of_o civil_a judicatory_a as_o the_o
tribute_n and_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o indignity_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o pope_n be_v move_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o purse_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o and_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o until_o this_o present_a time_n in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o albeit_o the_o prince_n do_v principal_o name_v the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unless_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o palle_v which_o custom_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o binge_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o rome_n cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thes_n polit._n discepta_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la rom._n 8._o in_o this_o century_n as_o reckon_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n be_v compile_v law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aelfrick_n unto_o wulfin_n bishop_n among_o which_o be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o negligence_n in_o your_o ministry_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o priest_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n or_o chastity_n therefore_o all_o who_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n have_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n not_o look_v unto_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n who_o hate_v not_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n ii_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o venerable_a apostle_n so_o great_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n because_o the_o heathen_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o until_o constantine_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o christian_n in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o second_o marriage_n and_o then_o c._n x._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n c._n xvii_o presbyter_n be_v the_o missal_n priest_n or_o elder_a not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o ancient_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n chaste_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o christian_n and_o not_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o laic_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v ordination_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o have_v care_n of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o order_n albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o worthy_a c._n xviii_o there_o be_v no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o seven_o monk_n and_o abbot_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o order_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a order_n and_o they_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o priest_n unto_o blessedness_n if_o they_o abide_v holy_a c._n xxiii_o a_o presbyter_n or_o mass-priest_n shall_v on_o sunday_n and_o mass-day_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o english_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a confession_n by_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v they_o must_v therefore_o bark_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n lest_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o want_n of_o teach_v c._n xxvii_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o ministry_n c._n xxviii_o nor_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o gain_v c._n xxix_o nor_o be_v a_o drunkard_n c._n xxx_o nor_o a_o merchant_n nor_o a_o lawyer_n nor_o bear_v weapon_n the_o same_o author_n have_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n unto_o king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o bless_a peter_n have_v flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o defence_n they_o have_v obtain_v glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o bless_a apostle_n the_o almighty_a god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v your_o desire_n and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o the_o empire_n of_o your_o father_n kingdom_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o king_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o maintain_v of_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n that_o edward_n have_v rebuilded_n and_o enlarge_v and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o england_n that_o in_o our_o place_n vice_n nostra_fw-la note_v here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o you_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n may_v ordain_v every_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v receive_v reward_n from_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o same_o author_n page_n 571._o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o maccabaeus_n king_n of_o scot_n note_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o the_o name_n maccabaeus_n for_o macbeth_n of_o who_o buchanan_n say_v lib._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v good_a law_n both_o many_o and_o useful_a which_o now_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v neglect_v take_v out_o of_o his_o register_n be_v these_o one_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n call_v thou_o not_o before_o a_o profane_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v summon_v and_o appear_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v he_o but_o remit_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ruler_n give_v willing_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n god_n continual_o with_o vow_n and_o oblation_n who_o be_v accurse_v shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o shall_v not_o reconcile_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n in_o that_o contumacy_n let_v he_o be_v forfault_v of_o all_o his_o good_n if_o any_o shall_v accompany_v as_o a_o servant_n another_o man_n by_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o daily_o sustain_v either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o public_a convention_n or_o a_o market_n let_v he_o want_v the_o head_n boet._n hist_o li._n 12._o have_v these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o civil_a law_n 9_o anselm_n a_o italian_a be_v transport_v against_o his_o will_n as_o say_v m._n fox_n in_o act._n from_o the_o abbey_n becheloin_v in_o normandy_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n in_o his_o time_n for_o as_o gul._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n pontiff_n li._n 1._o report_v when_o the_o greek_n dispute_v at_o barri_n against_o pope_n urban_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pope_n cry_v aloud_o father_n and_o master_n anselm_n where_o be_v you_o come_v now_o and_o defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o presence_n urban_n say_v let_v we_o take_v he_o into_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o write_v many_o book_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o century_n xi_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v common_o in_o hand_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the._n raynaud_n direct_v unto_o lanfranc_n say_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o little_a book_n you_o do_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n admonish_v to_o consider_v more_o exact_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o holy_a book_n and_o where_o reason_n fail_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o have_v do_v so_o both_o before_o and_o since_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o fatherly_a and_o love_a admonition_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v for_o that_o be_v my_o intention_n through_o all_o that_o disputation_n to_o assert_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o i_o see_v undoubting_o may_v be_v
thus_o and_o another_o the_o contrary_a the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v tolerate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o triple_a mitre_n yet_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o some_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v be_v wail_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o time_n wish_v and_o cry_v for_o a_o reformation_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v how_o friar_n a_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o friar_n âe_n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o con._n triden_n lib._n 2._o report_v the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o bishop_n do_v complain_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o public_a teach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n sufficient_a man_n may_v be_v provide_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o charge_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o show_v the_o way_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v follow_v yet_o this_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o remain_v and_o that_o by_o give_v of_o privilege_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o thing_n become_v worse_o and_o worse_o because_o christ_n institution_n be_v change_v the_o university_n have_v immunity_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v know_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n so_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o so_o bishop_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o at_o first_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o be_v wail_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o which_o by_o express_a and_o severe_a threaten_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v or_o preach_v have_v now_o usurp_v or_o as_o a_o gift_n do_v possess_v that_o office_n as_o their_o peculiar_a only_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flock_n want_v a_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n too_o for_o these_o vagr_a preacher_n which_o skip_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o can_v understand_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o far_o less_o the_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v and_o edify_v they_o so_o as_o a_o constant_a pastor_n may_v who_o live_v continual_o with_o his_o flock_n have_v more_o experience_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n moreover_o these_o preacher_n have_v not_o such_o a_o aim_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v alm_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o of_o their_o convent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v their_o purchase_n the_o more_o liberal_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o flatter_v delight_v and_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o people_n learn_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o news_n or_o certain_o vanity_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v that_o these_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v be_v restore_v unto_o bishop_n and_o of_o choose_v other_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n in_o that_o work_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n say_v when_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v neglect_v their_o pastoral_a work_n so_o that_o in_o many_o age_n neither_o preach_n be_v hear_v in_o church_n nor_o teach_v of_o divinity_n in_o school_n at_o last_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o necessary_a office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o usurp_v but_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o chief_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o aver_v that_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o supply_v their_o defect_n who_o according_a to_o their_o office_n shall_v have_v have_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o meddle_v with_o the_o harvest_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o unless_o they_o have_v so_o do_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n there_o have_v be_v ere_o now_o no_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o have_v wait_v upon_o this_o work_n to_o the_o manifest_a benefit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o just_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n gift_n and_o prescription_n of_o so_o long_a time_n this_o be_v their_o office_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o pretend_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n for_o recover_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o what_o be_v object_v of_o their_o enlarge_n the_o monastery_n or_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n see_v of_o the_o alm_n they_o do_v reap_v nothing_o but_o meat_n and_o clothes_n and_o what_o be_v over_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o say_v mass_n or_o in_o building_n and_o decore_v church_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o these_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o study_n of_o divinity_n which_o scarce_o can_v be_v find_v without_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n they_o may_v just_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v with_o they_o see_v hardly_o can_v other_o sufficient_a man_n be_v have_v so_o far_o there_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o discourse_n and_o consider_v how_o true_o the_o first_o describe_v the_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o other_o paint_v forth_o the_o precede_a time_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o reformation_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o cardinal_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o cardinal_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n only_o whereby_o their_o grandeur_n do_v wax_v mighty_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o novation_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o beginning_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o romish_a author_n the_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la say_v some_o bring_v their_o conception_n from_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o silvester_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o marcellus_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o allege_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o i._o but_o then_o as_o spalatin_n de_fw-fr repu_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o §_o 11._o have_v observe_v ex_fw-la grego_n regist_n &_o epist_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v no_o other_o but_o fix_v and_o ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vagrant_a and_o titular_a bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o now_o say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o rather_o all_o cardinal_n be_v but_o titular_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a or_o settle_a charge_n ibid._n §_o 32._o bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v also_o the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n consist_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 2._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o pope_n always_o in_o all_o these_o say_v he_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o well_o when_o pol._n virg._n search_v the_o invention_n of_o thing_n he_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o pope_n marcellus_n say_v he_o from_o among_o the_o twenty_o five_o parish_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n appoint_v fifteen_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cardinal_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o improper_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o burial_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n and_o long_o after_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1561._o pag._n 70._o but_o afterward_o when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iii_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n
phocas_n the_o prerogative_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o senate_n of_o town-priest_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o advance_v above_o other_o and_o these_o priest_n to_o who_o these_o title_n be_v give_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v commit_v begin_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o burden_n and_o at_o last_o the_o chief_a honour_n see_v they_o be_v always_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o give_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o jar_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o election_n come_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o he_o in_o this_o last_o matter_n bellar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v more_o plain_a howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n cap._n 7._o but_o that_o order_n be_v change_v and_o cardinal_n be_v prefer_v unto_o bishop_n because_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v choose_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o in_o such_o estimation_n but_o when_o only_o they_o begin_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o only_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o respect_v second_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a neither_o the_o chief_a consellor_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n a_o national_a council_n of_o italian_a bishop_n be_v gather_v for_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n there_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v increase_v especial_o the_o temporal_a princedom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o counsel_n have_v be_v omit_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n so_o he_o we_o see_v before_o how_o great_a privilege_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o give_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o iv_o if_o peter_n damian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n have_v see_v they_o so_o far_o honour_v whereunto_o will_v he_o have_v compare_v they_o see_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o extol_v they_o so_o far_o in_o his_o day_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n say_v he_o who_o principal_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v transcend_v the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n yea_o of_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o wit_n except_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zachary_n behold_v the_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o jehoshua_n upon_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v seven_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o one_o candlestick_n they_o be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o jesus_n do_v walk_v apoc._n 2_o etc._n etc._n baron_n tom._n 11._o ad_fw-la an._n 1061._o nu_fw-la 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o our_o brethren_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n antonin_n flor._n sum_n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o pope_n pius_n the_o ii_o say_v to_o his_o cardinal_n you_o be_v my_o elder_a and_o best_a belove_a child_n and_o you_o be_v honour_v with_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n when_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o apostolical_a college_n you_o shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n and_o like_v unto_o king_n and_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v turn_v and_o be_v govern_v vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 4._o ex_fw-la sacr._n cerem_fw-la ro._n eccles_n lib._n sect_n 8._o cap._n 3._o antonius_n after_o his_o manner_n prove_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n belong_v unto_o they_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o century_n these_o friar_n and_o cardinal_n spare_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o waldenses_n persecution_n against_o the_o waldenses_n god_n servant_n for_o pope_n innocentius_n think_v first_o by_o dispute_n and_o sophistry_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o waldenses_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n prevail_v he_o cause_v his_o friar_n to_o sting_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n an._n 1205._o he_o send_v the_o forename_a dominicus_n with_o didacus_n bishop_n of_o exonia_n or_o uxonia_n in_o spain_n into_o the_o county_n of_o tolose_a they_o dispute_v once_o at_o viride_fw-la folium_fw-la and_o again_o at_o axamia_n an._n 1207._o in_o the_o city_n montie-regalis_a the_o same_o two_o with_o fulco_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n dispute_v against_o arnold_n hot_a pastor_n albigensium_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnold_n aurisanus_n philibert_n castrensis_n and_o benedict_n thermus_n these_o be_v the_o article_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n neither_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v babylon_n that_o john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n four_o laic_n be_v name_v auditor_n to_o wit_n two_o noble_a man_n bernard_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n arrensis_n and_o two_o of_o mean_a degree_n raymundus_n godins_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n when_o the_o disputation_n have_v continue_v three_o day_n fulco_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o position_n in_o writing_n and_o arnold_n hot_a crave_v eight_o day_n to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v likewise_o they_o assemble_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o the_o conference_n be_v prolong_v the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n say_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o do_v of_o these_o controversy_n vsser_n ex_fw-la vignier_n hist_o eccles_n ad_fw-la an._n 1207._o there_o be_v also_o other_o conference_n among_o they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o dispute_n odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n easy_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n an._n 1208._o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o proclaim_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n even_o as_o large_a as_o to_o they_o who_o war_v against_o the_o mahumetist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o good_n unto_o any_o who_o will_v take_v they_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o be_v much_o envy_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o devotion_n and_o by_o laity_n for_o his_o grandeur_n he_o be_v cousin-german_a of_o king_n philip_n and_o lord_n of_o tolouse_n province_n aquitania_n delphinate_a the_o county_n of_o s._n giles_n velnaissen_n ruthen_n cadurcen_n albio_n and_o of_o other_o large_a dominion_n on_o both_o side_n of_o rhodanus_n he_o have_v marry_v johanna_n sister_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o after_o her_o eleonora_n daughter_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n vsser_n in_o stat._n &_o success_n eccles_n ex_fw-la guil._n armour_n &_o bertrand_n in_o gest_n tolos_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr foy_n de_fw-fr beder_n the_o cominees_n de_fw-fr carmain_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o raymund_n may_v be_v the_o more_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o preacher_n do_v slander_v he_o of_o manicheism_n but_o untrue_o say_v bertrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o be_v levy_v in_o france_n 22000._o man_n their_o general_n be_v simon_n earl_n of_o monford_n with_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o nobility_n they_o first_o do_v set_v against_o biterrae_n in_o which_o be_v 100000._o man_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o persecuter_n
therefore_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a so_o at_o funda_fw-la they_o choose_v clemens_n the_o vii_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi a_o french_a man_n this_o schism_n continue_v thirty_o nine_o year_n crantz_n in_o pope_n a_o long_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n saxo._n lib._n 10._o cap_n 4._o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a and_o yet_o do_v carry_v in_o their_o colour_n a_o double_a head_a eagle_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o worship_v a_o double_a head_a mitre_n robert_n budeus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o britain_n in_o france_n be_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o 2000_o man_n clemens_n allure_v he_o on_o his_o side_n thus_o trouble_n begin_v charles_n the_o v._o king_n of_o france_n the_o wise_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n say_v frossard_n assemble_v his_o estate_n especial_o the_o clergy_n to_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v accept_v opinion_n be_v different_a the_o prelate_n the_o king_n brethren_n and_o many_o divine_n be_v for_o clemens_n the_o king_n approve_v their_o sentence_n immediate_o it_o be_v proclaim_v and_o clemens_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o avenion_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o prince_n of_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n the_o queen_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o emperor_n charles_n dissemble_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v urban_n lewis_n earl_n of_o flanders_n say_v wrong_n be_v do_v to_o urban_n the_o hammonians_n yield_v to_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o frossard_n lib._n 2._o what_o trouble_n be_v then_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o nation_n partake_v thereof_o priest_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n cardinal_n be_v rack_v and_o kill_v and_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v for_o those_o two_o the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o antichrist_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o show_v their_o bloody_a fact_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n johanna_n the_o queen_n have_v marry_v four_o husband_n the_o cousin_n and_o heir_n of_o her_o husband_n pretend_v right_a when_o she_o can_v not_o eschew_v the_o trouble_n of_o pretension_n she_o render_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o pope_n clemens_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n urban_n give_v it_o to_o a_o hungarian_a charles_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n on_o condition_n that_o pregnan_n his_o brother_n son_n shall_v have_v campania_n clemens_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n an._n 1380._o the_o people_n receive_v charles_n lewis_n go_v thither_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n both_o pretend_v right_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o defunct_a the_o neapolitan_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o clemens_n be_v not_o pope_n calabria_n and_o some_o other_o receive_v lewis_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o die_v an._n 1383._o then_o charles_n be_v only_a king_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v campania_n unto_o pregnan_n urban_n summon_v charles_n to_o appear_v at_o nuceria_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cast_v seven_o cardinal_n into_o prison_n and_o create_v 39_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n charles_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o place_n but_o urban_n flee_v by_o sea_n into_o genua_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o imprison_a cardinal_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o cause_v five_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o factis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o charles_n be_v dead_a he_o return_v unto_o naples_n with_o intention_n to_o defraud_v his_o son_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n from_o genua_n into_o england_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o great_a enemy_n against_o france_n say_v frossard_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o clementines_n and_o give_v liberty_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o give_v assignation_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church-rent_n except_o the_o primate_fw-la unto_o the_o nobleman_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o some_o preacher_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a promise_n think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o die_v in_o such_o war_n such_o be_v the_o time_n say_v frossard_n in_o a_o short_a space_n by_o tithe_n and_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v gather_v 2500000_o french_a crown_n and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v general_n and_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v name_v the_o like_a bull_n be_v send_v to_o lusitania_n to_o excite_v they_o against_o spain_n for_o side_v with_o clemens_n a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o be_v extant_a say_v io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monâ_n unto_o king_n a_o remarkable_a letter_n by_o all_o king_n pope_n urban_n exhort_v he_o to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o prince_n shall_v coerce_v such_o mis-order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n rebuke_v aaron_n solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n otho_n the_o i._o remove_v john_n the_o xiii_o ...._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o king_n why_o may_v not_o king_n now_o bridle_v roman_a bishop_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v he_o may_v oppress_v the_o church_n change_n christendom_n into_o heathen_n and_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o service_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v danger_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o lest_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o ...._o for_o certain_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o prelate_n and_o will_v rather_o leave_v the_o romish_a church_n desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o affection_n blunt_v all_o admonition_n urban_n know_v what_o gain_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o jubilee_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o 33_o year_n because_o christ_n live_v but_o 33_o year_n so_o he_o proclaim_v and_o keep_v it_o an._n 1383._o he_o cause_v his_o cubicular_a john_n de_fw-fr therano_n to_o write_v a_o book_n on_o these_o word_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o be_v out_o of_o date_n because_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o pope_n who_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n 1383._o the_o clementines_n besiege_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o have_v take_v he_o if_o the_o soldier_n have_v not_o mutine_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n nor_o can_v clemens_n afford_v they_o 20000._o frank_v urban_n sit_v eleven_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1389._o very_o few_o bewail_v his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o intrectable_a platin._n then_o pope_n clemens_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n that_o for_o conserve_n peace_n no_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v but_o he_o be_v disappoint_v say_v frossard_n 11._o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n one_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o literature_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o court_n that_o he_o scarce_o understand_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v scan_v before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n ignorance_n be_v in_o price_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n the_o secretary_n of_o many_o pope_n morn_n in_o myster_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o boniface_n the_o viii_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o craftiness_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o discontentedness_n he_o like_o another_o tarqvinius_n cut_v off_o the_o chastole_n high_a head_n laur._n valla_n in_o declam_n contra_fw-la donat._n constant_n he_o open_o profess_a simony_n and_o will_v admit_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n until_o they_o deliver_v money_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o a_o annate_fw-it morn_n pag._n 490._o 12._o benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v choose_v at_o avenion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clemens_n an._n 1393._o upon_o express_a condition_n that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o election_n another_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o king_n hear_v the_o legate_n of_o both_o pope_n but_o
be_v tie_v unto_o we_o you_o reform_v your_o clergy_n and_o put_v away_o these_o abuse_n in_o their_o clothes_n shoe_n hair_z and_o conversation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o command_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o exchequer_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v employ_v they_o unto_o honest_a use_n when_o the_o legate_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o go_v present_o away_o io._n naucler_n have_v this_o but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o charge_n nor_o how_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v with_o the_o answer_n but_o only_o he_o show_v that_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n innocentius_n send_v unto_o john_n the_o salverd_a a_o canon_n of_o spira_n to_o gather_v the_o half_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n within_o that_o diocy_n whether_o vacant_a or_o shall_v be_v vacant_a for_o two_o year_n unto_o the_o pope_n use_n this_o charles_n do_v more_o good_a in_o bohemia_n then_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o liberal_a science_n at_o prague_n he_o build_v the_o new_a city_n and_o a_o glorious_a palace_n and_o many_o monastery_n and_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a archbishop_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o and_o his_o empress_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o kiss_v pope_n urban_n foot_n and_o return_v within_o three_o month_n he_o die_v an._n 1378._o in_o constantinople_n after_o andronicus_n his_o son_n calo-johannes_n do_v reign_v his_o uncle_n and_o tutor_n john_n catacuzen_n do_v usurp_v the_o government_n and_o they_o both_o be_v call_v emperor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n calo-john_n be_v sole_a emperor_n this_o unhappy_a john_n send_v for_o the_o turk_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o aid_n soliman_n then_o do_v possess_v all_o that_o in_o asia_n have_v appertain_v unto_o the_o empire_n and_o come_v over_o the_o hellespont_n but_o can_v never_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o he_o take_v gâllipolis_n and_o other_o city_n on_o the_o coast_n and_o then_o hadrianople_n lazarus_n despote_n of_o servia_n or_o mysia_n inferior_a and_o mark_v despote_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n go_v against_o he_o an._n 1363._o and_o be_v overthrow_v john_n come_v into_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n for_o help_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o when_o he_o can_v obtain_v none_o he_o return_v and_o seek_v way_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o turk_n colour_n in_o asia_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 1._o after_o that_o time_n soliman_n become_v lord_n of_o many_o christian_n land_n in_o europe_n and_o his_o brother_n amurathes_n conquer_v more_o and_o so_o that_o empire_n decay_v yearly_o 5._o wenceslaus_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n be_v call_v wretchless_n and_o effeminate_a whether_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o devotion_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o two-headed_a beast_n for_o then_o begin_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n do_v then_o increase_v the_o vicar_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o imperial_a town_n in_o italy_n become_v absolute_a and_o so_o do_v other_o in_o germany_n usurp_v liberty_n the_o elector_n see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o especial_o he_o favour_v john_n huss_n conspire_v by_o instigation_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o to_o choose_v another_o but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o two_o be_v choose_v an._n 1400._o robert_n count_n palatine_n and_o jodok_v marquis_n of_o moravia_n jodok_v die_v within_o six_o month_n and_o than_o robert_n be_v sole_a emperor_n then_o wenceslaus_n make_v no_o account_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o bohemia_n live_v yet_o twenty_o year_n emmanuel_n the_o second_o son_n of_o calo-john_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o bajazet_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o pay_v he_o yearly_a 30000_o crown_n and_o do_v willing_o quit_v philadelphia_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v glad_a to_o take_v pay_v of_o the_o turk_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 2._o the_o turk_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o because_o of_o the_o dissension_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n especial_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o anti-popes_n have_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o subdue_v bulgaria_n walachia_n and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o hungary_n sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o german_n french_a and_o english_a about_o 100000_o man_n fight_v against_o 300000_o turk_n and_o be_v overthrow_v an._n 1397._o because_o emmanuel_n will_v not_o follow_v bajazet_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o some_o prince_n against_o he_o bajazet_n go_v to_o besiege_v constantinople_n and_o have_v take_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o tamerlan_n king_n of_o massagetes_n in_o tartary_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o turkish_a duke_n which_o be_v rob_v by_o bajazet_n tamerlan_n be_v admire_v for_o his_o power_n and_o success_n he_o subdue_v persia_n media_n assyria_n armenia_n and_o all_o asia_n between_o tanais_n and_o nilus_n bajazet_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n to_o fight_v he_o at_o prusa_n where_o bajazet_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n tamerlan_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o have_v he_o in_o that_o case_n the_o turk_n answer_v proud_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o iron_n cage_n ......_o tamerlan_n do_v so_o with_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o asia_n until_o he_o die_v the_o son_n of_o bajazet_n have_v civil_a war_n a_o long_a time_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o so_o the_o christian_n in_o europe_n have_v rest_n from_o the_o turk_n until_o amurath_n the_o ii_o subdue_v mustapha_n the_o four_o son_n of_o bajazet_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a conquest_n he_o return_v against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o emmanuel_n because_o he_o have_v aid_v mustapha_n laon._n chalcocon_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n gross_a be_v the_o darkness_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o viciousness_n light_n in_o the_o gross_a darkness_n be_v some_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v ignorant_a nevertheless_o god_n raise_v some_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o note_v and_o rebuke_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a furtherance_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n an._n 1511._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o all_o academy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o expert_a in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a language_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v these_o language_n but_o translate_v their_o book_n into_o latin_a for_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a conversion_n of_o infidel_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o language_n the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n begin_v to_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o the_o commentary_n of_o nic._n de_fw-fr lyra_n on_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o good_a help_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n comply_v with_o the_o time_n and_o some_o greek_n flee_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v into_o the_o west_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o translate_v some_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o a_o show_n and_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n clemens_n the_o v._o in_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o the_o corruption_n be_v know_v by_o the_o people_n and_o a_o reformation_n be_v wish_v clemens_n give_v order_n to_o durand_n auditor_n rotae_fw-la and_o bishop_n mimaten_v to_o set_v in_o order_n some_o reformation_n overture_n of_o reformation_n article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n the_o treatise_n be_v extant_a with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la celebrando_fw-la print_v lutetiae_n an._n 1545._o he_o begin_v at_o the_o roman_a clergy_n say_v they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o hire_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o madness_n ......_o which_o have_v happen_v also_o in_o these_o day_n see_v so_o foolish_a and_o unorderly_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o churchman_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o other_o they_o have_v offend_v the_o sense_n even_o of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a reason_n do_v abhor_v their_o madness_n and_o be_v wise_a reprove_v their_o wicked_a way_n he_o show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o reformation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o holy_a council_n king_n and_o bishop_n shall_v conspire_v unto_o these_o thing_n 1._o recourse_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o
thief_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n insoluble_o 22._o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v wicked_a or_o praescitus_fw-la be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n 23._o a_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o a_o king_n may_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a yea_o a_o hangman_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o a_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o enter_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n even_o although_o he_o enter_v by_o election_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n 25._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o feign_a cause_n be_v allege_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n 26._o whether_o one_o be_v choose_v lawful_o or_o unlawful_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o work_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v he_o authority_n from_o god_n 27._o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o head_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o shall_v always_o remain_v with_o the_o militant_a church_n 28._o christ_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n better_a without_o these_o monstrous_a head_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a disciple_n who_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n 29._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v diligent_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v know_v and_o so_o may_v they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n 30._o none_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n none_o be_v a_o prelate_n none_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n these_o article_n be_v condemn_v partly_o as_o notorious_o heretical_a and_o reject_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n partly_o as_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a unto_o pious_a ear_n partly_o erroneous_a and_o partly_o as_o timerarious_a and_o seditious_a then_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n and_o the_o precedent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n and_o the_o emperor_n cry_v placet_fw-la item_n this_o assertion_n any_o tyrant_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v kill_v meritorious_o by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n either_o by_o privy_a plot_n or_o gloze_a flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o not_o wait_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n this_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o strew_v a_o way_n unto_o perjury_n lie_n falsehood_n and_o treason_n in_o sess_n 16._o july_n 11._o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o benedict_n for_o renounce_v his_o title_n item_n none_o may_v go_v from_o the_o council_n without_o licence_n grant_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n in_o sess_n 17._o july_n 15._o the_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o go_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o pope_n benedict_n and_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o every_o hinderer_n of_o his_o journey_n item_n prayer_n and_o procession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o constance_n every_o sunday_n for_o his_o happy_a success_n with_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o procession_n and_o all_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o their_o pontifical_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o priest_n who_o shall_v say_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o success_n another_o hundred_o day_n indulgence_n and_o to_o every_o person_n say_v devout_o a_o pater_n noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n a_o pardon_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o the_o wont_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 18._o august_n 17._o two_o judge_n be_v depute_v to_o hear_v cause_n and_o grievance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n until_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-la item_n as_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o bull_n apostolical_a in_o sess_n 19_o september_n 23._o jerom_n of_o prague_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v imprison_a and_o constrain_v to_o abjure_v read_v his_o recantation_n forsake_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o present_a council_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n office_n censure_n and_o indulgence_n relic_n liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n item_n notwithstanding_o any_o safeconduct_a give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o heretic_n or_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o process_n may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n even_o although_o such_o a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v come_v without_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a this_n be_v indeed_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o sess_n 20._o november_n 21._o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v summon_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeit_v of_o all_o his_o land_n that_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o render_v the_o city_n castle_n and_o land_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o george_n bishop_n of_o trent_n january_n 20._o an._n 1416._o in_o a_o general_a congregation_n appear_v the_o commissioner_n who_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n and_o they_o present_v twelve_o article_n pen_v and_o consent_v unto_o at_o narbon_n december_n 13._o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o counsel_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n follow_v pope_n benedict_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o new_a process_n shall_v be_v intend_v against_o pope_n benedict_n and_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n he_o shall_v be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n who_o they_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o only_o and_o lawful_a pope_n in_o another_o general_a congregation_n february_n 4._o these_o article_n be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n scotland_n cyprus_n navarre_n norway_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n britain_n savoy_n austria_n holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o bishop_n general_n of_o order_n prior_n etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 21._o may_v 30._o james_n bishop_n of_o lauda_fw-la make_v a_o sermon_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o in_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o crave_v and_o have_v obtain_v audience_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v wicked_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o approve_v that_o sentence_n and_o he_o revoke_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o consent_n thereunto_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o find_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n nor_o huss_n although_o he_o have_v say_v so_o before_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o endure_v the_o fire_n constant_o in_o sess_n 22._o october_n 15._o the_o ambassador_n of_o arragon_n be_v accept_v into_o the_o council_n in_o sess_n 23._o november_n 5._o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a deputy_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n and_o there_o to_o examine_v witness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n benedict_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v in_o sess_n 24._o november_n 28._o citation_n be_v direct_v against_o pope_n benedict_n in_o sess_n 25._o december_n 14._o the_o church_n glomucen_n in_o bohemia_n be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la unto_o the_o bishop_n lutomisten_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o sess_n 26._o december_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o ambassador_n from_o prince_n in_o this_o council_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v their_o
common_a both_o in_o vulgar_a and_o latin_a rhythm_n say_v catol_n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o so_o while_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o friar_n strive_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o decipher_v 3._o andrea_n proles_fw-la a_o augustinian_a in_o portacoeli_fw-la by_o vueringerod_n be_v a_o devote_n reformation_n a._n proles_fw-la prophesi_v of_o a_o reformation_n and_o zealous_a doctor_n in_o his_o lesson_n he_o say_v you_o hear_v brethren_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v whence_o then_o be_v this_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o so_o horrible_a superstition_n alas_o brethren_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v it_o approach_v the_o brethren_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o begin_v the_o reformation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o these_o error_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o old_a man_n weak_a in_o body_n and_o i_o ackvowledge_v i_o be_o not_o endow_v with_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o raise_v up_o a_o champion_n able_a for_o age_n learning_n and_o activity_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o these_o error_n god_n will_v give_v he_o courage_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o great_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o will_v short_o fall_v because_o it_o be_v so_o high_a catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la henning_n and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o that_o martin_n luther_n be_v young_a hear_v he_o preach_v at_o magdeburgh_n the_o same_o doctor_n proles_fw-la be_v sent-for_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o council_n henningh_n name_v not_o the_o place_n and_o there_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o ordain_v a_o new_a feast-day_n only_a proles_fw-la speak_v against_o it_o because_o say_v he_o christian_n people_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o change_v that_o language_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o but_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o sentence_n and_o return_v home_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v in_o many_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o many_o who_o be_v set_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v many_o be_v move_v with_o the_o man_n zeal_n and_o begin_v to_o vilify_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o live_v a_o year_n speak_v more_o frequent_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o ernest_n bishop_n of_o magdeburgh_n do_v solicit_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n do_v yield_v upon_o condition_n that_o proles_fw-la shall_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o conduct_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o rome_n a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o augustinian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o ward_n he_o no_o good_a wherefore_o the_o old_a man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o return_v and_o by_o the_o way_n die_v at_o ciclembach_n an._n 1510_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n 4_o john_n hilten_fw-mi a_o monk_n of_o isenac_n in_o thuringia_n speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n reformation_n more_o prophecy_n of_o reformation_n when_o he_o become_v sick_a he_o entreat_v they_o to_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n they_o deal_v never_o the_o more_o merciful_o with_o he_o he_o say_v then_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o you_o but_o a_o bout_n sixteen_o year_n hence_o this_o be_v speak_v about_o an._n 1500_o one_o shall_v come_v who_o shall_v oppose_v monk_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la philip._n melan._n in_o apolog._n cap._n devotis_fw-la monast_n 5._o wolfgang_n aitinger_n a_o clerk_n of_o augsburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1500_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n where_o he_o oft_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n namely_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o add_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v hire_n vicares_n to_o supplee_v he_o say_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n 6._o sebastian_z brand_n at_o that_o time_n pastor_n of_o s._n mary_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o erford_n preach_v against_o the_o indulgence_n in_o this_o manner_n dear_a friend_n on_o this_o whitsunday_n we_o lay_v forth_o our_o ware_n unto_o you_o but_o here_o be_v a_o uncouth_a merchant_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v better_a ware_n mean_v the_o seller_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o be_v go_v we_o will_v lay_v forth_o we_o again_o and_o against_o satisfaction_n he_o say_v we_o have_v some_o who_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o pray_v sing_v mutter_v the_o hour_n and_o say_v mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o we_o he_o say_v also_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o will_v see_v that_o time_n but_o i_o will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o magdeburgh_n 7._o bernard_n lublinensis_fw-la write_v unto_o simon_n a_o printer_n in_o cracow_n an._n 1505_o commend_v a_o chronicle_n of_o bohem_n write_v by_o john_n pilsensis_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o many_o rite_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n which_o some_o do_v approve_v and_o other_o condemn_v he_o say_v albeit_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n may_v easy_o make_v we_o free_a from_o these_o toy_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v godly_a which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v command_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v tie_v but_o they_o will_v search_v out_o truth_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v attain_v its_o proper_a object_n if_o this_o search_a make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v christian_n bring_v which_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n profess_v truth_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v find_v if_o any_o man_n in_o zeal_n of_o religion_n there_fw-mi say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o have_v little_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n these_o flatterer_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o caitiff_a open_a thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n dare_v thou_o mutter_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a will_v set_v not_o their_o mouth_n only_o but_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n against_o heaven_n and_o if_o when_o they_o kill_v man_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v do_v service_n to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v commend_v and_o magnify_v their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o if_o one_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fire_n but_o in_o these_o misery_n i_o have_v only_o one_o refuge_n that_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n condemn_v be_v condemn_v with_o god_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a which_o they_o call_v holy_a for_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o than_o man_n judge_v ....._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v obey_v one_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n behold_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o my_o thought_n i_o will_v stand_v for_o nothing_o except_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n catal._n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o philip._n mornae_n have_v the_o same_o but_o more_o brief_o 8._o after_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n philippus_n decius_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v obdure_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a for_o most_o corrupt_a
preacher_n shall_v be_v place_v oppidatim_o how_o can_v it_o well_o be_v think_v that_o three_o or_o four_o preacher_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o shire_n ......_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v misliker_n of_o the_o godly_a reformation_n in_o religion_n once_o establish_v wish_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o deprive_v of_o minister_n impugn_v religion_n non_fw-la aperto_fw-la marte_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cuniculis_fw-la much_o like_o the_o bishop_n in_o your_o father_n time_n who_o will_v have_v have_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n called-in_a as_o evil_a translate_v and_o the_o new_a translation_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v a_o number_n there_o be_v and_o that_o exceed_v great_a altogether_o worldly-minded_n ......_o and_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o to_o all_o christian_n conscience_n be_v sweet_a and_o delectable_a to_o they_o have_v cauterizatas_fw-la conscientias_fw-la be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a ....._o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n at_o all_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o direct_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v so_o express_o command_v by_o god_n word_n for_o that_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n they_o turn_v themselves_o altogether_o and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n as_o other_o do_v against_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v but_o god_n forbid_v madam_n that_o you_o shall_v open_v your_o ear_n unto_o any_o of_o these_o wicked_a persuasion_n cum_fw-la defecerit_fw-la propheta_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la populus_fw-la say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a homily_n set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n may_v suffice_v the_o read_n of_o these_o have_v its_o commodity_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v ......_o these_o be_v devise_v by_o godly_a bishop_n in_o your_o homily_n the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n brother_n day_n only_o to_o supply_v necessite_a by_o want_n of_o preacher_n and_o be_v by_o the_o statute_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o sermon_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v have_v and_o be_v never_o think_v in_o themselves_o to_o contain_v alone_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o be_v find_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o this_o church_n have_v be_v by_o appropriation_n not_o without_o sacrilege_n spoil_v of_o the_o live_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o teach_v which_o appropriation_n be_v first_o annex_v to_o abaye_v and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o now_o be_v dispose_v to_o private_a man_n possession_n without_o hope_n to_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o original_a institution_n ....._o concern_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o learned_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v minister_n the_o exercise_n of_o minister_n consult_v with_o diverse_a of_o my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n who_o think_v of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o do_v a_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o expedient_a to_o be_v continue_v and_o i_o trust_v your_o majesty_n will_v think_v the_o like_a when_o you_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n thereof_o what_o authority_n it_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o commodity_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o and_o what_o discommodity_n will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v use_v who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o force_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v exercise_n to_o their_o inferior_a minister_n for_o increase_v of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v expedient_a for_o that_o pertain_v ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la clericalem_fw-la so_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o that_o exercise_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o 1._o sam._n 10._o and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o he_o add_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v give_v to_o many_o by_o a_o special_a miracle_n without_o study_n ......_o but_o now_o miracle_n cease_v man_n must_v attain_v to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n ......_o by_o travel_n and_o study_v god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o must_v man_n attain_v by_o the_o like_a mean_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o help_v nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o these_o above_o name_v exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n save_v that_o the_o first_o be_v do_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v to_o the_o more_o edify_v of_o the_o unlearned_a hearer_n howsoever_o report_n have_v be_v to_o your_o majesty_n concern_v these_o exercise_n yet_o i_o and_o other_o of_o york_n who_o name_n be_v note_v as_o follow_v 1._o cantuariensis_n 2._o london_n 3._o winch_n 4._o bathon_n 5._o lichfield_n 6._o gloucester_n 7._o lincoln_n 8._o chester_n 9_o exon_n 10._o meneven_a alias_o david_n as_o they_o have_v testify_v unto_o i_o by_o their_o letter_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o profit_n and_o commodity_n follow_v have_v ensue_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o skilful_a and_o more_o ready_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o teach_v their_o flock_n 2._o it_o withdraw_v they_o from_o idleness_n wander_v game_a etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o afore_o suspect_v in_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o ignorant_n minister_n be_v drive_v to_o study_v if_o not_o for_o conscience_n yet_o for_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o lay_a man_n touch_v the_o ableness_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hereby_o remove_v 6._o nothing_o by_o experience_n beat_v down_o popery_n more_o than_o that_o 7._o minister_n as_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n do_v confess_v grow_v to_o such_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o exercise_n that_o where_o a_o fore_n be_v not_o able_a minister_n not_o three_o now_o be_v thretty_a able_a and_o meet_a to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o 40_o or_o 50_o beside_o able_a to_o instruct_v their_o own_o cure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o learned_a only_o backward_a man_n in_o religion_n and_o contemner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o country_n abroad_o do_v fret_v against_o it_o which_o in_o truth_n do_v the_o more_o commend_v it_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o will_v bâeed_o triumph_v in_o the_o adversary_n and_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n unto_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ezek._n 13._o 18._o cor_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contristandum_fw-la although_o some_o have_v abuse_v this_o good_a and_o necessary_a exercise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o shall_v prejudice_v all_o abuse_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v remain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v if_o diverse_a man_n make_v diverse_a sense_n of_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o church_n who_o most_o common_o expound_v one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n diverse_o and_o yet_o all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n ...._o because_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v ....._o that_o these_o exercise_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n be_v profitable_a ........._o i_o be_o enforce_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o yet_o plain_o to_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o these_o exercise_n much_o less_o can_v i_o send_v out_o any_o injunction_n for_o the_o utter_a and_o universal_a subversion_n of_o the_o same_o i_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o edify_v and_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o remove_v i_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o quod_fw-la horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la incidere_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la
or_o heritable_a tenant_n of_o such_o friar_n &_o nun_n place_n and_o their_o heir_n ...._o shall_v hold_v their_o fues_z and_o tenendry_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o his_o successor_n ....._o and_o the_o fue_z maill_n service_n &_o duty_n ...._o shall_v appertain_v unto_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v think_v upon_o security_n of_o the_o possession_n which_o before_o do_v appertain_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o spirituality_n and_o here_o the_o fues_z service_n and_o such_o petty_a thing_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o at_o that_o time_n weighty_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n for_o other_o have_v gote_v the_o land_n and_o rent_n stock_n and_o tithe_n which_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v unto_o king_n nor_o church_n and_o thereupon_o the_o doubt_n arise_v by_o what_o title_n and_o right_a they_o may_v possess_v they_o hither_o belong_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_a now_o in_o writ_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o william_n scot_n that_o eminent_a minister_n at_o couper_n title_n the_o second_o course_n for_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n 1._o matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n regent_z holding_z a_o parliament_n at_o sterlin_n in_o august_n year_n 1571._o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n inhibit_a master_n john_n douglas_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o santandrews_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o earl_n morton_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n command_v he_o to_o vote_n as_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o regent_n be_v kill_v and_o john_n earl_n of_o marre_n be_v choose_v regent_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discharge_v by_o letter_n proclaim_v at_o santandrews_n to_o gather_v the_o three_o because_o as_o be_v allege_v minister_n stipend_v be_v not_o pay_v nor_o the_o superplus_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o king_n house_n out_o of_o the_o three_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o that_o proclamation_n be_v procure_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o earl_n mortoun_n who_o master_n john_n douglas_n have_v inform_v by_o letter_n that_o the_o collector_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o uplift_v certain_a duty_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n in_o a_o prolix_a letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n complain_v of_o that_o inhibition_n and_o that_o benefice_n be_v confer_v and_o bishop_n set-up_a without_o advice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a misorder_n at_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o create_v bishop_n plant_v they_o and_o give_v they_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o bishop_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n the_o church_n oppon_v against_o that_o miss-order_n see_v the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o examination_n &_o admission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o benefice_n of_o spiritual_a cure_n whither_o bishopric_n or_o inferior_a benefice_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o minister_n out_o of_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n seek_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a benefice_n he_o let_v his_o gr._n understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o suit_v in_o their_o article_n consented-unto_a &_o subscribe_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n that_o when_o any_o benefice_n shall_v wake_fw-mi have_v many_o church_n join_v there_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o confer_v several_o to_o several_a man_n and_o every_o man_n to_o serve_v at_o his_o own_o church_n in_o which_o mind_n all_o that_o bear_v office_n do_v continue_v if_o the_o dismember_n of_o great_a benefice_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o if_o the_o benefice_n and_o office_n belong_v their_o unto_fw-la be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o order_n before_o mention_v to_o assign_v such_o portion_n as_o may_v be_v spare_v above_o the_o reasonable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o benefice_n to_o the_o mantenance_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o common_a affair_n till_o further_a order_n be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o regent_n answer_v their_o meaning_n be_v mistaken_a their_o meaning_n be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o reform_n of_o thing_n dis-ordered_n any_o way_n all_o be_v far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o fault_n be_v this_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o conference_n among_o godly_a man_n well_o mind_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n how_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v amend_v he_o send_v also_o a_o discharge_n of_o that_o inhibition_n late_o make_v the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n at_o the_o regent_n desire_n write_v unto_o other_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n that_o they_o will_v conveen_v to_o consult_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o provision_n to_o the_o king_n house_n out_o of_o the_o three_o and_o upon_o some_o particular_n concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disposition_n of_o lie_v 1572._o the_o conference_n at_o lie_v some_o benefice_n upon_o the_o twelth_n of_o january_n 1572._o or_o 1571._o according_a to_o the_o old_a reckon_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n the_o superint_fw-la and_o comm._n of_o visitation_n and_o commissioner_n from_o some_o town_n and_o church_n conveen_v at_o lie_v this_o meeting_n in_o the_o register_n be_v call_v a_o convention_n but_o in_o the_o second_o session_n they_o conclude_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o g._n assemb_v nevertheless_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o next_o ordinary_a assembly_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a now_o shall_v repair_v to_o it_o also_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o session_n that_o they_o have_v not_o tâme_v to_o stay_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o 15_o day_n give_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o superintendent_o of_o fife_n &_o anguise_n willam_n lundy_n of_o that_o ilk_fw-mi andrew_n hay_n commis_fw-la of_o cliddsdale_n da._n lindsay_n commis_fw-la of_o kile_n ro._n pont_n commis_fw-la of_o murray_n john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n or_o any_o four_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o my_o lord_n regent_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o this_o month_n of_o january_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n upon_o such_o head_n &_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o and_o the_o counsel_n to_o conclude_v conform_v to_o the_o instruction_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o report_v their_o conclusion_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n morton_n chancellor_n william_n l._n ruthuen_n treasurer_n robert_n commendator_n of_o dumfernlin_n secretary_n james_n macgill_n clerk-register_n sir_n john_n balantine_n justice-clerck_a colin_n campbell_n of_o glenurquhy_n and_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v send_v commissioner_n from_o the_o counsel_n on_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o january_n to_o conveen_v all_o or_o any_o four_o of_o they_o with_o the_o commissioner_n name_v by_o the_o church_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v on_o all_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o order_n &_o establish_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n support_v of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o until_o his_o highness_n perfect_a age_n or_o till_o the_o same_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o parliament_n the_o same_o day_n the_o commissioner_n conveen_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n and_o tittle_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o old_a diocy_n confound_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chapter_n of_o minister_n annex_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n see_v thath_fw-mi during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o dean_n or_o fail_v the_o dean_n the_o next_o in_o dignity_n of_o the_o chapter_n use_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v use_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n exerce_fw-la no_o far_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o spiritual_a function_n than_o the_o superintendent_o have_v and_o present_o exerce_fw-la till_o the_o same_o be_v agreed-upon_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o to_o the_o church_n and_o g._n assembly_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la that_o they_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o six_o
at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n as_o please_v may_v be_v present_a and_o vote_n at_o the_o say_a admission_n that_o minister_n and_o reader_n be_v plant_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o reader_n especial_o be_v appoint_v at_o every_o church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o who_o be_v find_v qualify_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o solemnize_v marriage_n after_o the_o lawful_a &_o orderly_a proclamation_n of_o ban_n that_o all_o common_a church_n be_v dispose_v as_o benefice_n to_o qualify_v person_n that_o no_o disposition_n be_v make_v of_o any_o deanery_n provestry_n collegiat_fw-la church_n or_o other_o benefice_n whereunto_o other_o church_n be_v annex_v till_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minist_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_a church_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o special_a assignation_n of_o so_o much_o yearly_a stipend_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v reasonable_a that_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o abbot_n prior_n or_o commendator_n be_v learned_a or_o well_o qualify_v because_o he_o must_v have_v place_n in_o parliam_fw-la that_o the_o king_n letter_n commendatory_a under_o the_o signet_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o abbay_n or_o priory_n lie_v he_o shall_v try_v his_o ability_n &_o learve_n and_o upon_o his_o testimonial_a from_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v compeat_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n and_o give_v his_o oath_n in_o form_n as_o the_o bishop_n give_v and_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o convent_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o minister_n serve_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v the_o chapter_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o commendator_n in_o give_v any_o infeftment_n tack_n right_n or_o disposition_n of_o rent_n concern_v the_o live_n that_o the_o person_n admit_v commendator_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o senator_n in_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n or_o employ_v by_o the_o king_n in_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n sundry_a other_o article_n &_o conclusion_n be_v agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o provestry_n prebendary_n collegiat-churche_n found_v upon_o remporall_a land_n or_o annuall_n as_o also_o of_o chaplanry_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n for_o support_v of_o the_o school_n the_o chapter_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n the_o king_n recommendation_n with_o licence_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n to_o conveen_v the_o chapter_n for_o his_o election_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o confirmation_n provision_n &_o regal_a assent_n upon_o the_o chapter_n be_v certificate_n the_o king_n command_v to_o consecrat_v he_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o king_n restitution_n of_o the_o temporality_n the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o see_v wake_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v unto_o a_o abbacy_n or_o priory_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o ordinary_a return_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o gift_n of_o provision_n upon_o the_o ordinarie_n certificate_n the_o form_n of_o trial_n of_o bursares_n or_o fellow_n and_o their_o gift_n or_o provision_n the_o form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o person_n provide_v to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n at_o his_o admission_n and_o of_o bursares_n of_o art_n of_o theology_n law_n medicine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o university_n these_o article_n and_o form_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o regent_n in_o the_o king_n name_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n follow_v this_o gallimafry_n make_v with_o such_o haste_n can_v not_o be_v well_o maâe_n here_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o restore_a benefice_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v only_o to_o put_v churchman_n in_o title_n to_o the_o end_n noble_a man_n may_v get_v the_o great_a security_n from_o the_o titulares_n of_o the_o temporal_a land_n to_o be_v fue_v unto_o they_o ease_n of_o the_o âiths_n and_o pension_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o dependent_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o title_n have_v never_o be_v hatch_v or_o suffer_v to_o keep_v any_o life_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o forge_n be_v call_v tulchan_n bishop_n a_o tulchan_n be_v a_o calf_n skinn_n stuff_v with_o straw_n to_o cause_v a_o cow_n give_v milk_n so_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n help_v to_o cause_v the_o bishopric_n yield_v commodity_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o procure_v it_o unto_o he_o edict_n be_v affix_v upon_o the_o churches-door_n and_o abbey_n gate_n of_o santandrews_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n february_n 3._o by_o the_o earl_n mortons_n direction_n on_o fridday_n february_n 8._o patrick_n adamson_n in_o his_o sermon_n speak_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n say_v he_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v now_o when_o my_o lord_n get_v the_o benefice_n and_o the_o bishop_n serve_v for_o a_o portion_n to_o make_v my_o lord_n right_o sure_a the_o lord_n bishop_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n master_n john_n douglas_n be_v choose_v howbeit_o many_o oppose_v to_o the_o election_n george_n scot_n minister_n at_o kirkady_n take_v instrument_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o john_n knox_n preach_v on_o februay_n 10._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n mortoun_n and_o refuse_v to_o consecrat_v or_o ordain_v as_o they_o call_v it_o john_n douglas_n yea_o there_o public_o he_o denounce_v avathema_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n after_o noon_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o teach_v on_o tit._n c._n 1._o and_o after_o sermon_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o usurp_v no_o power_n over_o the_o same_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v claim_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n shall_v prescribe_v it_o be_v likly_a that_o these_o bb_n and_o the_o court_n aim_v at_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o general_a assembly_n what_o they_o please_v have_v speed_v so_o well_o at_o the_o convention_n in_o lie_v where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o archbb._n shall_v exerce_fw-la no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o spiritual_a function_n than_o the_o superintendent_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v while_z the_o same_o be_v agree_v upon_o hence_o appear_v that_o far_o be_v intend_v john_n douglas_n answer_v unto_o eyery_a demand_n out_o of_o writ_n the_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n and_o david_n lindsay_n sit_v by_o he_o and_o rise_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o admission_n when_o john_n rutherford_n prove_v of_o the_o old_a college_n have_v say_v that_o master_n john_n knox_n repine_v have_v proceed_v from_o malecontement_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o sermon_n i_o have_v refuse_v a_o great_a bishopric_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o may_v have_v have_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o but_o i_o do_v and_o do_v repine_v for_o discharge_v of_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o order_n so_o far_o in_o that_o historical_a narration_n hence_o appear_v 1._o what_o john_n knox_n mean_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o word_n tyranny_n to_o wit_n episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o two_o point_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o this_o work_n of_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n see_v it_o be_v not_o propon_v by_o the_o assembly_n nor_o specify_v
present_a the_o church_n be_v assemble_v according_a to_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n and_o look_v to_o have_v concurrence_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o wish_v from_o god_n that_o your_o gr._n and_o lord_n of_o privy_a counsel_n will_v authorise_v the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a ass_n by_o your_o presence_n or_o by_o you_o have_v your_o commission_n in_o your_o gr_n s_o and_o ll_o s_o name_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o your_o grs._n persence_n and_o the_o nobility_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o comfortable_a it_o be_v most_o earnest_o wish_v of_o so_o your_o grs._n absence_n be_v unto_o our_o heart_n most_o dolorous_a and_o lament_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o want_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o menber_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v absent_a from_o treat_v these_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o policy_n thereof_o in_o assembly_n all_o together_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o advice_n of_o all_o and_o to_o which_o end_n the_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v the_o authority_n whereof_o your_o gr._n know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o esteem_v yourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n show_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o âoin_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o conveen_v also_o with_o your_o brethren_n the_o holy_a assembler_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o give_v you_o admonition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o every_o person_n of_o whatever_o estate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o your_o gr._n and_o l_o l._n and_o especial_o we_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v think_v unworthy_a the_o office_n they_o bear_v the_o time_n the_o church_n will_v sit_v will_v be_v short_a and_o time_n will_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o man_n may_v aâter_v their_o presence_n give_v in_o the_o assembly_n have_v liberty_n as_o time_n require_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o lawful_a business_n and_o this_o admonition_n we_o give_v your_o gr._n with_o all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n and_o chief_o in_o respect_n your_o gr._n by_o your_o own_o article_n &_o question_n send_v to_o the_o church_n desire_v first_o to_o be_v admonish_v charitable_o when_o soever_o offence_n arise_v before_o the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o traduce_v 5._o some_o be_v appoint_v topenne_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o assembly_n 6._o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o superintendent_o which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v have_v and_o present_o have_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n as_o member_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o superintendent_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o all_o sort_n 7._o no_o superintendent_n nor_o commissioner_n of_o plant_v church_n shall_v give_v collation_n of_o benefice_n nor_o admit_v minister_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o three_o qualify_a minister_n of_o their_o province_n who_o shall_v give_v their_o testimoniall_n to_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o likewise_o that_o no_o bishop_n give_v collation_n of_o any_o benefice_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o superintendent_o within_o his_o diocy_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o testimoniall_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocy_n visit_v by_o themâseves_n where_o no_o superintendent_o be_v and_o give_v no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n without_o consent_n of_o three_o well_o qualify_v minister_n as_o say_v be_v of_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n 8._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n with_o the_o l._n regent_n and_o the_o lord_n depute_v by_o the_o counsel_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o head_n &_o article_n that_o shall_v be_v propon_v by_o his_o gr._n unto_o they_o 9_o concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o many_o church_n unto_o one_o minister_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o plain_a the_o church_n declare_v that_o howbeit_o sundry_a church_n be_v appoint_v to_o one_o man_n yet_o shall_v the_o minister_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o one_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o charge_n proper_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v minister_n of_o that_o church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o unto_o which_o he_o be_v nominat_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o help_v they_o so_o as_o the_o bishop_n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o occasion_n shall_v permit_v from_o his_o principal_a charge_n which_o he_o may_v no_o way_n neglect_v and_o this_o order_n to_o remain_v only_o while_z god_n of_o his_o mercy_n send_v more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n for_o clear_v the_o history_n observe_v first_o by_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o assembly_n with_o what_o be_v write_v immediate_o before_o we_o see_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o this_o regent_n and_o the_o church_n this_o variance_n be_v not_o reconcile_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o regiment_n it_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o church_n and_o both_o these_o the_o regent_n affect_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o church-rent_n and_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o the_o histor_n pag._n 273._o say_v nor_o leave_v he_o any_o mean_v unassayed_a that_o serve_v to_o bring_v money_n into_o his_o coffer_n which_o draw_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hatred_n second_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o church_n unwilling_o howbeit_o way_n be_v give_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o accept_v they_o they_o delay_v not_o to_o curb_v the_o bishop_n both_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o conversation_n three_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o hemmed-in_a they_o be_v not_o content_v but_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o superintendent_o as_o appear_v by_o deny_v their_o stipend_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o meeting_n in_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o this_o assembly_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n four_o they_o allege_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o assemble_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n certan_o they_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o such_o a_o act_n have_v not_o be_v but_o whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n or_o in_o king_n james_n time_n it_o be_v uncertance_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v not_o print_v five_o because_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a year_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n set_v upon_o a_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o year_n as_o follow_v and_o the_o result_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n six_o the_o nationall_n church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bar_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o counsellor_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o railer_n against_o the_o scot_n discipline_n have_v late_o vent_v in_o print_n either_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lament_v he_o and_o their_o absence_n but_o charge_v he_o and_o they_o in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n after_o that_o time_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n august_n 7._o here_o be_v baron_n bb._n superinten_n assembly_n the_o 27._o assembly_n etc._n etc._n john_n duncanson_n min._n at_o tranent_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o because_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n have_v not_o satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o year_n 1573._o john_n brand_n min._n at_o halirudhonse_n be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a or_o not_o to_o exerce_fw-la their_o debtfull_a charge_n in_o visitation_n and_o teach_n or_o be_v culpable_a in_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v censure_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n either_o by_o admonition_n public_a repentance_n deprivation_n for_o a_o time_n or_o simpliciter_fw-la 3._o no_o minister_n shall_v use_v or_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o collectory_n or_o chalmerlanery_n under_o any_o
bishop_n or_o benefice_a person_n whatever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o distraction_n from_o his_o vocation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 4._o some_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n namely_o that_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o a_o superintendent_n in_o every_o province_n whither_o it_o be_v where_o no_o bishop_n be_v or_o wheâe_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o dischage_v his_o office_n as_o santandrews_n glasgow_n that_o in_o every_o church_n destitute_a of_o a_o minister_n such_o person_n may_v be_v present_v and_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v here_o present_a and_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bb._n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o woâk-dayes_n and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o again_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n 6._o if_o any_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n james_n lowson_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o lie_v shall_v give_v timous_a premonition_n unto_o the_o brethren_n to_o conveen_v and_o that_o convention_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o assembly_n 7._o the_o absent_v from_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o compear_v in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o absence_n note_v 1._o james_n boyd_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o lord_n boyd_n to_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n which_o that_o lord_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o in_o the_o former_a act_n he_o be_v name_v as_o unable_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n he_o excuse_v his_o negligence_n in_o the_o church-affaire_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o affair_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o within_o some_o week_n after_o that_o assembly_n john_n call_v archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n topreach_n and_o fall_v down_o die_v 3._o by_o a_o act_n under_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o the_o date_n november_n 21._o 1574._o it_o appear_v that_o john_n erskin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v be_v superintendent_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n though_o he_o be_v a_o baron_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v exemption_n grant_v both_o for_o time_n by_o past_a and_o to_o come_v during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o office_n xii_o the_o national_a assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n march_n 7._o as_o they_o assembly_n 1575._o the_o 28._o assembly_n then_o do_v reckon_v year_n 1574._o where_o be_v earl_n lord_n bb_n superindent_n etc._n etc._n james_n boyd_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bb_n of_o dunkell_n brechin_n murray_n and_o of_o glasgow_n be_v remove_v and_o complaint_n make_v against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n now_o submit_v himself_o upon_o his_o submission_n and_o by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o lord_n regent_n he_o obtain_v dispensation_n to_o be_v accept_v if_o he_o will_v confesle_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halirudhouse_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n 3._o no_o comedy_n nor_o tragoedy_n or_o such_o play_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o any_o history_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o any_o minister_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o play_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n as_o for_o play_n of_o another_o subject_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v propound_v public_o 3._o whereas_o andrew_n graham_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunblain_n undet_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o preacher_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conclusion_n that_o all_o bb._n shall_v first_o be_v preacher_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o presentation_n shall_v be_v accept_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v on_o wednesday_n upon_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o name_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a 4._o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o every_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v papist_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n due_o with_o their_o own_o congregation_n under_o pain_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v relapse_n and_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v and_o that_o the_o presenter_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantadge_n and_o not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 6._o be_v assembly_n the_o 29._o assembly_n bb._n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1_o when_o bb._n be_v remove_v to_o be_v censure_v john_n dury_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n have_v against_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n deliver_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o stand_v still_o suspend_v from_o commission_n of_o visitation_n but_o be_v order_v to_o assist_v john_n row_n commissioner_n of_o galloway_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o family_n at_o dunkell_n before_o the_o next_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o his_o benefice_n he_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o this_o be_v refuse_v but_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o or_o choose_v a_o minister_n to_o argue_v for_o he_o within_o three_o day_n 4._o because_o comely_a and_o decent_a apparel_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o these_o which_o have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o brouder_a bagary_n of_o velvet_n on_o gown_n on_o cloak_n or_o coat_n or_o have_v any_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o clothes_n stitch_v with_o silk_n pesment_n or_o lace_n all_o variant_n colour_n on_o shert_n ring_n bracelet_n button_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o any_o metal_n all_o velvet_n satine_n tafety_n any_o licht_n colour_n but_o that_o all_o their_o habit_n be_v of_o grave_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o slander_v by_o they_o and_o their_o immoderateness_n and_o that_o their_o vife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 5._o because_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o commissioner_n may_v induce_v some_o ambition_n &_o other_o inconvenients_n after_o long_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o grearte_a part_n that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v change_v yearly_o 6._o eight_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n 1._o for_o plant_v the_o word_n throughout_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v petition_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v may_v be_v receive_v minister_n which_o have_v many_o church_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o commissioner_n be_v âased_v and_o bb_n have_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n may_v be_v help_v and_o provision_n of_o commissioner_n may_v be_v pay_v for_o these_o two_o year_n bypass_v and_o in_o time_n come_v 2._o that_o such_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n such_o as_o abundance_n of_o vice_n un_fw-fr punish_v market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o theit_n ministry_n 3._o that_o the_o order_n concern_v the_o poor_a which_o before_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v put_v to_o full_a execution_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o tyth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n aâswell_o of_o the_o two_o part_n as_o of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o sustentation_n as_o necessity_n crave_v 4._o because_o the_o school_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o minister_n must_v flow_v that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o only_o for_o student_n remain_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o some_o man_n of_o good_a engine_n which_o by_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o university_n for_o their_o furtherance_n in_o learning_n and_o
confer_v with_o the_o moderator_n upon_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o form_v the_o act_n before_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n this_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n within_o some_o year_n all_o matter_n be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o privy_a conference_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v little_a to_o do_v namely_o after_o the_o year_n 1597._o such_o man_n be_v name_v to_o be_v on_o the_o privy_a conference_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o purpose_n intend_v and_o one_o or_o two_o who_o the_o chief_a leader_n know_v to_o be_v contrary_a mind_a be_v also_o name_v to_o be_v there_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o contrary_a party_n will_v object_v and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v in_o vote_v and_o pen_v these_o two_o or_o mo_z can_v do_v nothing_o by_o their_o few_o vote_n and_o when_o their_o conclusion_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n it_o be_v call_v presumption_n to_o oppose_v what_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o privy_a conference_n especial_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n by_o his_o power_n do_v name_v the_o privy_a conference_n and_o so_o be_v thing_n carry_v both_o in_o the_o general_n and_o episcopal_a or_o diocesane_a synod_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelphi_n pag._n 53._o show_n that_o patrick_n adamson_n be_v a_o minister_n soon_o after_o the_o reformation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o small_a stipend_n at_o that_o time_n leave_v the_o ministry_n and_o go_v to_o france_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o become_v a_o advocate_n thereafter_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o ministry_n at_o paisly_a from_o that_o he_o remove_v to_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o the_o court_n that_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v a_o bishopric_n for_o then_o the_o courtier_n seek_v man_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o can_v find_v content_v with_o a_o cheap_a portion_n and_o he_o account_v that_o portion_n better_o than_o a_o minister_n stipend_n he_o gote_v the_o bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v go_v to_o abolish_v that_o office_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o the_o historical_a narration_n how_o he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v before_o these_o commissioner_n he_o dissemble_v his_o mind_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decern_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o nevertheless_o do_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v undermine_v what_o the_o church_n be_v a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o linger_a sickness_n and_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o witch_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v within_o door_n almost_o a_o year_n scarce_o have_v recover_v health_n he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n &_o assembly_n to_o wit_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o offence_n he_o both_o private_o and_o public_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o church_n as_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n so_o far_o there_o and_o more_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n octber_n 25._o david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v modarator_n and_o the_o privy_a conference_n assembly_n the_o 32._o assembly_n set_v as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o the_o assembly_n directe_v some_o minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n entreat_v his_o presence_n or_o commssioner_n in_o his_o name_n three_o several_a day_n they_o send_v and_o his_o answer_n still_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n that_o the_o can_v not_o be_v present_a but_o he_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o end_n 2._o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o session_n and_o all_o man_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n any_o other_o head_n or_o particular_a if_o they_o know_v any_o meedfull_a to_o be_v dispute_v these_o head_n but_o no_o new_a one_o be_v dispute_v again_o and_o again_o in_o several_a day_n 3._o patrick_n adamson_n bring_v from_o the_o lord_n regent_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n show_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v at_o magdeburg_n for_o establish_v the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n whither_o they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v thither_o any_o minister_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o who_o they_o will_v name_v the_o next_o day_n be_v name_v and._n melvin_n patrick_n adamson_n david_n cuningham_n george_n hay_o david_n lindsay_n william_n cristeson_n alex._n arbuthnot_n and_o rob._n pont_n john_n craig_n be_v send_v to_o show_v this_o nomination_n unto_o the_o regent_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o for_o that_o end_n after_o two_o day_n john_n craig_n report_v that_o the_o regent_n be_v well_o please_v they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o choice_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n androw_n melvin_n george_n hay_n and_o alexander_n arbuht_v not_o be_v meet_v yet_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n herein_o that_o thereafter_o he_o may_v resolve_v with_o the_o counsel_n three_o be_v send_v again_o to_o know_v the_o regent_n will_n concern_v andrew_n melvin_n &_o george_n hay_n and_o ââ_o as_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o modefier_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n to_o conveen_n for_o order_v the_o roll_n they_o report_v he_o be_v please_v with_o these_o two_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o modefier_n to_o conveen_n 4._o in_o session_n 13_o the_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o agree_v upon_o except_o that_o head_n de_fw-fr diaconatu_fw-la as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o regent_n as_o agree_v upon_o as_o say_v be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o further_a reason_n so_o james_n lowson_n rob._n pont_n david_n lindsay_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v order_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mundâ_n according_a to_o the_o original_n and_o john_n duncanson_n david_n âârguson_n and_o john_n erskine_n of_o dunâare_n appoint_v to_o revise_v they_o and_o be_v find_v conform_v ânto_o the_o original_n the_o first_o three_o be_v order_v to_o present_v they_o with_o a_o supplication_n in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o if_o the_o regent_n will_v crave_v conference_n upon_o these_o head_n the_o assembly_n name_v patrick_n adamson_n john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n john_n craig_n john_n row_n alexander_n arbuthnot_v andrew_n meluin_n james_n lowson_n ro._n pont_n david_n lindsay_n an._n hay_o geo._n hay_o and_o john_n duncanson_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o conference_n when_o the_o regent_n shall_v advertise_v xv._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n 24._o 1578._o and._n melvin_n be_v choose_v assembly_n the_o 34._o assembly_n moderator_n 1._o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v commissioner_n in_o his_o ms_n name_n to_o assist_v the_o assembly_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n the_o answer_n be_v two_o shall_v be_v depute_v the_o next_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n or_o brethren_n 2._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n declare_v that_o as_o they_o be_v order_v they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o l._n regent_n the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o supplication_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o a_o conference_n but_o the_o alteration_n of_o authority_n have_v interveen_v and_o for_o prevent_v corruption_n in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o government_n they_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n and_o counsel_n a_o supplication_n with_o four_o article_n one_o for_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v these_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o realm_n another_o for_o put_v order_n to_o the_o late_a murder_n in_o sterlin_n a_o three_o for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o four_o for_o support_v against_o the_o appear_a famine_n the_o lord_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_fw-mi who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o counsel_n be_v ask_v their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o article_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o vote_n or_o conclude_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o will_v insist_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o answer_v unto_o their_o article_n in_o the_o next_o session_n some_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o
answer_n unto_o the_o article_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o also_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o counsel_n whither_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o assembly_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n in_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o well_o of_o his_o church_n or_o only_o to_o hear_v and_o if_o the_o brethren_n find_v it_o expedient_a themselves_o to_o propound_v unto_o the_o counsel_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o when_o they_o return_v they_o report_v some_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o article_n and_o the_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v two_o to_o conveen_n the_o next_o day_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o such_o as_o the_o assembly_n will_v appoint_v to_o argue_v but_o they_o give_v they_o not_o power_n as_o commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n to_o vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n because_o the_o king_n be_v not_o present_a and_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o of_o this_o point_n yet_o as_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n &_o vote_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v six_o brethren_n to_o conveen_n too_o morrow_n to_o counsel_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o counsel_n 3._o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v when_o every_o man_n who_o have_v any_o doubt_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n shall_v propound_v his_o argument_n and_o at_o that_o time_n none_o offer_v any_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o counsel_n report_v that_o the_o deputy_n will_v the_o assembly_n to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o they_o do_v suspect_v of_o papistry_n and_o by_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o admonish_v these_o person_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o confession_n and_o if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o intimate_v that_o unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o also_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o disobedient_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n name_v the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o âaitnes_n &_o mongumery_n and_o the_o l._n ogilvy_n and_o send_v j._n row_n &_o ja._n lowson_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o chancellor_n and_o j._n craig_n &_o j._n duncanson_n ânto_o the_o other_o in_o the_o the_o four_o session_n thereafter_o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o earl_n of_o caitânes_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o confession_n ogiluy_fw-fr declare_v that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v it_o again_o and_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o part_n where_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o repair_n be_v ordain_v to_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o find_v disobedience_n to_o proceed_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o 5._o because_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o make_v in_o this_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o church_n will_v provide_v remedy_n in_o time_n come_v therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v before_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n and_o discharge_v all_o minister_n &_o chapter_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a deprivation_n from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v propon_v first_o in_o the_o next_o gener._n assembly_n to_o be_v consult_v what_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v follow_v herein_o and_o if_o any_o benefice_n waike_v where_o be_v a_o qualify_a minister_n serve_v the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o visitor_n give_v collation_n of_o these_o benefice_n to_o any_o other_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o next_o g._n assembly_n 6._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o robert_n pont_n james_n lowson_n and_o david_n lindsay_n shall_v review_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o original_a one_o copy_n to_o be_v present_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o king_n with_o a_o supplication_n pen_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o another_o copy_n unto_o the_o counsel_n the_o time_n to_o be_v at_o their_o opportunity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o public_a fast_o and_o if_o conference_n shall_v be_v crave_v these_o brethren_n shall_v advertise_v john_n craig_n alex._n arbuthnot_n john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n w._n cristeson_n john_n row_n david_n ferguson_n ro._n pont_n james_n lowson_n david_n lindsay_n john_n duncanson_n an._n melvin_n an._n hey_o to_o conveen_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n &c_n &c_n 7._o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o great_a coldness_n and_o slackness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a part_n with_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o fearful_a sin_n as_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n and_o namely_o recent_o commit_v in_o edinburgh_n &_o sterlin_n curse_a sacrilege_n ungodly_a division_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o disorderly_a &_o ungodly_a live_n which_o have_v provoke_v our_o god_n although_o long-suffering_a to_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o anger_n to_o correct_v and_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o by_o the_o present_a dearth_n and_o famine_n join_v with_o the_o civil_a and_o domestical_a sedition_n where_o upon_o doubtless_o great_a judgement_n must_v succeed_v if_o these_o correction_n work_v not_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n in_o man_n heart_n see_v also_o the_o bloody_a conclusion_n of_o that_o roman_a beast_n tend_v to_o raze_v from_o the_o face_n of_o europe_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n ma._n and_o his_o regiment_n and_o make_v his_o government_n happy_a &_o prosperous_a as_o also_o to_o put_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o to_o make_v &_o establish_v good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o we_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o set_v &_o establish_v such_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v crave_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v alrea_o pen_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o upright_a &_o godly_a deal_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o fast_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o sunday_n of_o juny_n and_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sunday_n inclusive_a with_o accustom_a exercise_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v july_n 7._o if_o the_o parliament_n hold_v which_o be_v already_o proclaim_v or_o if_o it_o hold_v at_o any_o othet_n time_n before_o october_n 24._o that_o the_o brethren_n shall_v conveen_v in_o the_o place_n four_o day_n before_o and_o otherwise_o to_o conveen_n octob._n 24._o assembly_n the_o 35._o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n because_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o sterlin_n in_o iâny_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o sterlin_n juny_n 11._o john_n row_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n crave_v that_o commissioner_n may_v be_v send_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o assembly_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n this_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n conclude_v to_o be_v extend_v into_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n already_o elect_v shall_v be_v require_v particular_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o person_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v after_o admonition_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o dumblain_n offer_v his_o submission_n present_o 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v confirm_v until_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o these_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o not_o only_a will_v he_o concur_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v true_a religion_n present_o profess_v but_o will_v also_o be_v a_o proctor_n for_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o have_v present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o they_o have_v appoint_v some_o unto_o a_o conference_n and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v show_v the_o next_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v
the_o duke_n be_v offend_v be_v these_o that_o walter_n have_v speak_v in_o pulpit_n that_o within_o these_o four_o year_n papistry_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n not_o only_o into_o the_o court_n but_o into_o the_o king_n hall_n and_o maintain_v by_o tyranny_n of_o a_o great_a champion_n which_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o if_o his_o grace_n will_v oppone_v himself_o unto_o god_n word_n he_o shall_v have_v little_a grace_n and_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o king_n desire_v that_o they_o stay_v from_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n let_v they_o use_v their_o order_n hereunto_o wa._n balcanquell_n answer_v first_o he_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v either_o ciyily_n or_o criminal_o in_o his_o life_n &_o conversation_n offend_v the_o king_n or_o his_o law_n whereunto_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o at_o all_o time_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o reprove_v vice_n than_o some_o man_n can_v well_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o howbeit_o he_o hear_v it_o now_o oppose_v he_o must_v so_o justify_v the_o same_o that_o although_o all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n will_v call_v it_o erroneous_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n second_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o by_o his_o last_o accusation_n god_n have_v give_v so_o much_o victory_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o howbeit_o then_o in_o be_v call_v into_o question_n unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v appertain_v yet_o as_o then_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o counsel_n and_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o they_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v now_o perform_v and_o because_o he_o see_v the_o promise_n now_o keep_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o glad_a to_o give_v his_o answer_n before_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o wednesday_n last_o he_o speak_v they_o not_o quiet_o but_o all_o the_o assembly_n hear_v they_o and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o they_o wherefore_o with_o all_o reverence_n he_o submit_v himself_o simpliciter_fw-la unto_o their_o godly_a judgement_n nevertheless_o neither_o be_v asshamed_a of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o mind_v to_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o his_o enemy_n so_o for_o as_o he_o may_v who_o purpose_n he_o know_v against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o only_o require_v this_o condition_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v keep_v to_o wit_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o form_n of_o proceed_v he_o crave_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o you_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o competent_a judge_n unto_o he_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v before_o you_o to_o all_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o under_o your_o judgement_n let_v any_o man_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o no_o way_n you_o may_v break_v stand_v up_o before_o you_o and_o say_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v i_o and_o have_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n ready_a with_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o accusation_n then_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o see_v james_n melvin_n hear_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o accuse_v i_o will_v say_v he_o supercede_v further_a answer_n until_o i_o see_v my_o accuser_n the_o assembly_n send_v tho._n smeton_n and_o da._n ferguson_n with_o this_o answer_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o see_v wa._n balcanquell_n be_v a_o brother_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o accuser_n with_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o also_o to_o desire_v his_o ma._n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o see_v this_o matter_n try_v as_o the_o church_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o session_n follow_v the_o same_o wa._n bulcanquall_a submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o assembly_n order_v da._n lindsay_n and_o tho._n smeton_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o next_o day_n they_o report_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n because_o of_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o session_n follow_v da_z lindsay_n be_v direct_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o church-session_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o declare_v whither_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o find_v any_o error_n scandal_n or_o offence_n in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o wa._n balcanquell_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n before_o name_v in_o session_n 18._o the_o assembly_n willing_a to_o try_v the_o point_n of_o accusation_n give_v by_o james_n melvin_n in_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n and_o have_v sundry_a time_n travel_v with_o his_o ma._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o his_o ma._n will_v direct_v commissioner_n to_o understand_v their_o just_a proceed_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o their_o suit_n have_v follow_v and_o for_o satiffaction_n to_o his_o ma._n and_o for_o remove_v all_o scandal_n that_o may_v arise_v hereby_o they_o have_v direct_v a_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n require_v they_o if_o they_o have_v find_v or_o know_v any_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n erroneous_a or_o offensive_a and_o their_o answer_n be_v report_v by_o a_o member_n of_o the_o session_n that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o speak_v by_o he_o that_o day_n that_o be_v scandalous_a or_o offensive_a but_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n after_o vote_v in_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o contradiction_n the_o assembly_n declare_v that_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o do_v find_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o say_a sermon_n either_o of_o error_n scandal_n or_o just_a offence_n but_o solid_a and_o true_a doctrine_n praise_v god_n and_o justify_v their_o brother_n of_o that_o accusation_n 9_o in_o sess_n 9_o certain_a brethren_n be_v name_v to_o travel_v diligent_o in_o erection_n of_o presbytery_n before_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o several_a province_n and_o james_n lowson_n be_v ordain_v to_o pen_n a_o form_n of_o proceed_v that_o the_o brethren_n know_v the_o order_n may_v keep_v a_o uniformity_n 10._o article_n whereof_o robert_n mon_fw-fr gomery_n minister_v at_o sterlin_n be_v open_o accuse_v in_o sess_n 10._o be_v 1._o that_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n he_o move_v a_o question_n whither_o woman_n be_v circumcise_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o head_n 2._o he_o teach_v in_o glasgow_n say_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v this_o or_o that_o way_n 3._o he_o accuse_v the_o minister_n that_o they_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curious_a brain_n 4._o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o original_a language_n into_o contempt_n to_o wit_n hebrew_n &_o greek_a to_o that_o end_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o taunt_o ask_a in_o what_o school_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n graduate_n 5._o to._n prove_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o bishop_n in_o our_o time_n he_o allege_v the_o exempl_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustin_n etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n only_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o god_n 7._o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n he_o call_v triffl_n of_o policy_n 8._o he_o accuse_v the_o minister_n of_o sedition_n and_o laese-majesty_n in_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v seditious_a nor_o meddle_v with_o high_a matter_n nor_o put-off_a crown_n or_o put-on_z crown_n and_o if_o they_o meddle_v any_o far_a there-in_a they_o will_v be_v reprove_v 9_o he_o contemn_v the_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o particular_a
not_o expedient_a to_o trouble_v your_o majesty_n until_o we_o see_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o these_o grievous_a complaint_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v place_v your_o gr._n in_o this_o royal_a throne_n and_o hitherto_o have_v wondrous_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o authority_n careful_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o matter_n as_o become_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o with_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v tender_a your_o gr._n estate_n &_o quietness_n of_o this_o common_a well_o so_o to_o redress_v the_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v above_o all_o and_o his_o messenger_n without_o fear_n or_o stop_v be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o by_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o worthy_a punishment_n on_o they_o who_o so_o licentious_o and_o contemptuous_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_a minister_n and_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a to_o enterprise_n the_o like_a the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o next_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o assembly_n that_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o ro._n mongomery_n whereas_o it_o be_v pronounce_v summary_o by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o private_a congregation_n to_o wit_n by_o john_n davidson_n in_o the_o church_n of_o libbertoun_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v ansuer_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v often_o object_v this_o testify_v that_o before_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v allow_v and_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o october_n year_n 1581._o be_v a_o general_n act_n ordain_v summary_n excommunication_n against_o these_o who_o through_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n do_v by_o such_o violent_a mean_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o any_o function_n of_o the_o church_n or_o who_o do_v obtend_v or_o use_v any_o letter_n of_o charge_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o discipline_n see_v before_o at_o the_o viii_o particular_a 3._o when_o this_o be_v object_v many_o year_n since_o the_o author_n of_o vindici_n philadelph_n pag._n 29._o answer_v for_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o assembly_n in_o october_n know_v the_o man_n inconstancy_n do_v advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o be_v order_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o contemptuousness_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n unto_o who_o the_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v robert_n mongomery_n in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o minto_n go_v on_o and_o decern_v against_o he_o and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n so_o for_o there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o find_v what_o be_v the_o success_n at_o perth_n when_o the_o supplication_n be_v present_v james_n stuart_n a_o brother_n of_o ochiltry_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o thereafter_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o arran_n and_o at_o rhat_o time_n be_v chancellor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n do_v menace_o ask_v who_o there_fw-mi subscribe_v that_o supplication_n andrew_n melvin_n answer_v we_o all_o will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v subscribe_v it_o and_o after_o he_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n th._n smeton_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n an._n hay_o pe._n blackburn_n tho._n buchanan_n and_o pa._n galloway_n english_a man_n which_o be_v there_o do_v admire_v their_o boldness_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o privy_a attendant_n for_o their_o guard_n but_o they_o be_v dismiss_v without_o answer_n bishop_n spotswood_n omit_v this_o passage_n say_v to_o their_o grievance_n they_o receive_v general_n answer_v and_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o glasgow_n their_o trial_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n next_o before_o which_o time_n the_o surprise_n of_o the_o king_n person_n at_o ruthven_n fall_v out_o which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o all_o affair_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n combine_v 1582._o a_o change_n of_o the_o king_n court_n at_o ruthven_n a_o 1582._o themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v say_v he_o upon_o notice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n i_o conceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n for_o the_o duke_n and_o arran_n absence_n from_o the_o court_n place_v themselves_o about_o the_o king_n and_o detain_v he_o some_o daje_n at_o the_o house_n of_o ruthven_n the_o principal_n be_v john_n earl_n of_o marre_n william_n earl_n of_o goury_n patrick_n lord_n lindsay_n robert_n lord_n boid_n the_o mast_n s_o of_o glam_n &_o oliphant_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n paisley_n driburgh_n &_o camsbuskenneth_n the_o laird_n of_o lochlevin_n easter_n weemes_n cliesh_n and_o the_o constable_n of_o dundy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v take_v and_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n go_v to_o france_n and_o die_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v these_o particular_n be_v at_o length_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o duke_n the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n bring_v back_o their_o minister_n john_n dury_n with_o great_a joy_n sing_v as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o striet_fw-la the_o 124._o psalm_n now_o israel_n may_v say_v &c_n &c_n and_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o credible_a person_n which_o be_v there_o as_o that_o time_n say_v they_o add_v after_o the_o psalm_n now_o have_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o duke_n and_o all_o his_o man_n the_o king_n go_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n and_o there_o assembly_n the_o 43._o assembly_n conveene_n the_o assembly_n in_o afrequent_a number_n of_o noble_a man_n many_o baron_n and_o minister_n commissioner_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o sess_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o former_a assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o the_o grievance_n report_v the_o answer_n in_o write_v these_o be_v read_v and_o judge_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o article_n therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o insist_v on_o with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v and_o four_o be_v appoint_v to_o form_v they_o in_o write_v in_o sess_n 3_o james_n haliburton_n prove_v of_o dundy_n and_o colonel_n will._n stuart_n come_v and_o deliver_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n we_o by_o tenor_n hereof_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o secret_a counsel_n give_v and_o grant_v authority_n full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o our_o right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n james_n haliburton_n ......_o and_o col._n wi._n stuart_n coniunct_o and_o several_o for_o we_o &_o in_o our_o name_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n propound_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o decent_a &_o comely_a order_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o to_o report_v the_o matter_n propound_v and_o treat_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o allowance_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o same_o as_o appertain_v and_o general_o all_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o godly_a &_o good_a matter_n be_v necessary_o require_v firm_a &_o stable_a ........_o subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o halirudhouse_n october_n 10._o 1582._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o 16._o year_n iv_o the_o place_n where_o the_o provincial_n synod_n shall_v conveen_v shall_v be_v change_v as_o the_o brethren_n thereof_o shall_v judge_v that_o no_o ambition_n grow_v by_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n v._o see_v great_a scandal_n arise_v by_o the_o impunity_n of_o bishop_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o rule_n the_o church_n think_v expedient_a that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o lord_n boyd_n the_o laird_n caprinton_n with_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n conveen_v and_o solid_o advise_v upon_o some_o substantious_a order_n vi_o the_o lord_n of_o paisley_n in_o name_n of_o some_o nobleman_n gives_z the_o church_n
king_n and_o counsel_n the_o fast_o keep_v at_v edinburgh_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n general_a fast_n indict_v through_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o ks_n knowledge_n the_o usurp_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n &_o gentleman_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o satisfy_v good_a people_n stranger_n all_o be_v well_o as_o subject_n concern_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a affection_n towards_o religion_n certain_a article_n be_v pen_v and_o subjoin_v to_o that_o declaration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a policy_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v replied-unto_a in_o pamphlet_n which_o daily_o come_v forth_o against_o the_o court_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o ............_o all_o this_o summer_n trouble_v continue_v the_o minister_n be_v daily_o call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o a_o great_a business_n make_v of_o their_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n concern_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v have_v their_o stipend_n sequestrate_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a out-crying_a among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o vexation_n do_v call_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o church_n peaceable_o govern_v he_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o by_o word_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n this_o cause_n be_v add_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o this_o clause_n give_v occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v declare_v thaâ_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o adverse_a party_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o deposition_n of_o minister_n not_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n among_o these_o be_v one_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o whatsoever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n commissary_n advocate_n court-clerke_a notary_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n only_o except_v and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n devise_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o dutiful_a submission_n &_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o commissionare_fw-la appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v as_o i_o have_v see_v his_o patent_n commit_v unto_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n who_o be_v there_o call_v our_o well_o belove_a clerk_n and_o our_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o exercise_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o brechin_n provide_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o grave_a matter_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thretteen_fw-mi of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o say_a diocy_n to_o be_v elect_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a synodall_n assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o we_o with_o answer_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o add_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o divine_n abroad_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o vindicat._n philadelph_n pag._n 54._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavoure_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o incredible_a felicity_n heretofore_o of_o his_o singular_a bountifulness_n but_o alas_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a grace_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o become_v we_o behold_v through_o a_o marvellous_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v so_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n one_o though_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o that_o forget_v as_o one_o say_v decorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la sociûmque_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o continue_v incessant_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v creep_v into_o court_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o most_o wicked_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o false_a episcopacy_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n against_o which_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v evermore_o but_o also_o have_v take_v that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n after_o abjure_v and_o by_o his_o subscription_n at_o several_a cime_n have_v renounce_v when_o he_o have_v adjoin_v himself_o unto_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o base_a slavishness_n and_o most_o vile_a cause_n when_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v not_o only_o advise_v with_o witch_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v their_o help_v ......_o and_o also_o have_v plot_v with_o the_o machiavilian_a courtier_n and_o the_o pop_n emissary_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n he_o fear_v rhe_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o obtain_v from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o free_a ambassage_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v health_n but_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n ......_o and_o so_o at_o london_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o amssassador_n have_v frequent_a consultation_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o he_o abide_v there_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v further_o he_o traduce_v the_o best_a subject_n as_o seditious_a &_o traitor_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n or_o to_o provide_v themselves_o by_o fly_v &_o exile_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o prison_n or_o against_o duty_n &_o conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o ambitious_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o many_o rite_n from_o he_o come_v these_o archiepiscopall_a letter_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n wherein_o by_o his_o cunning_a craft_n of_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n with_o many_o calumny_n albeit_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a care_n to_o ground_v our_o discipline_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o assure_v you_o that_o that_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adamson_n do_v first_o crafty_o undermine_v then_o open_o impugn_v and_o at_o last_o revile_v as_o papal_a tyranny_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abolish_n popery_n seek_v by_o our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v at_o last_o as_o we_o be_v able_a unto_o some_o measure_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o mouth_n subscription_n of_o hand_n and_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n of_o every_o estate_n particular_o ............_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o
bishop_n have_v among_o we_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o far_o of_o the_o former_a point_n of_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n jerom_n say_v and_o m._n calvin_n seem_v on_o his_o report_n to_o confess_v that_o bishop_n have_v have_v the_o say_a superiority_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o which_o point_n i_o think_v as_o of_o the_o former_a since_o neither_o jerom_n say_v it_o neither_o do_v calvin_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o his_o report_n for_o bishop_n among_o we_o beside_o ordain_v and_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n may_v do_v sundry_a other_o thing_n which_o inferior_a minister_n or_o priest_n as_o d._n bancroft_n term_v they_o may_v not_o but_o jerom_n after_o mention_v of_o the_o superiority_n allot_v to_o bishop_n since_o mark_v time_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v he_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o mean_v &_o enforce_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o bb._n have_v that_o only_a power_n above_o priest_n then_o which_o chrysostom_n also_o witness_v though_o neither_o have_v they_o it_o alone_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n council_n 4._o c._n 3._o show_v their_o church_n order_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v on_o their_o band_n with_o the_o bishop_n on_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v yet_o jerom_n have_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o even_o in_o the_o right_n of_o this_o too_o in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14_o grant_v that_o afterward_o bishop_n have_v that_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o some_o where_n but_o nothing_o else_o save_v it_o s._n jerom_n therefore_o say_v not_o of_o that_o superiority_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v that_o bishop_n have_v have_v it_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n no_o more_o do_v m._n calvine_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o upon_o his_o report_n for_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o se_fw-la 2_o that_o d._n bancroft_n quote_v show_v how_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o conpany_n one_o in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o they_o do_v especial_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o equality_n shall_v bteed_o dissension_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o above_o they_o in_o honour_n &_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o look_v what_o be_v the_o consul_n duty_n in_o the_o senate_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o ask_v their_o opinion_n to_o direct_v other_o by_o give_v they_o advice_n by_o admonish_v by_o exhort_v ro_o guide_v the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n that_o charge_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n jerom_n show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n other_o where_o show_v how_o ancient_a a_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v even_o from_o mark_n time_n to_o hereclas_n &_o dionysius_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o word_n of_o calvin_n see_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mention_v have_v evident_a relation_n to_o that_o before_o describe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n calvin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o confess_v upon_o jeroms_n report_n that_o ever_o since_o mark_v time_n bishop_n have_v have_v a_o roll_a superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o to_o use_v no_o more_o proof_n in_o a_o thing_n manifest_a which_o else_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n jerom_n and_o m._n calvin_n both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o bishop_n so_o long_a time_n have_v have_v such_o superiority_n as_o d._n bancroft_n seem_v to_o father_n upon_o they_o thus_o i_o have_v signify_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o point_n that_o your_o ho._n specify_v in_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a do._n reinolds_n i_o add_v another_o which_o be_v print_v with_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v historical_a this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o bb._n testimony_n of_o sir_n ââ_o knollis_n against_o the_o âsurpation_n of_o bb._n sir_n francis_n knollis_n treasurer_n of_o the_o queen_n house_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o a_o parliament_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n sir_n wil._n cicill_n in_o this_o tenor_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v inform_v your_o l._n of_o my_o deal_n in_o this_o parliament_n time_n against_o the_o undue_a claim_v superiority_n of_o the_o bb._n over_o their_o brethren_n thus_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o which_o time_n all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o bb._n as_o other_o first_o make_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o detest_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n upon_o which_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o say_v bb._n the_o same_o ample_a rule_n that_o before_o they_o have_v under_o the_o pope_n over_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n save_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v abridge_v by_o statute_n by_o this_o parenthesis_n follow_v that_o be_v without_o offend_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v add_v that_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o their_o aider_n counsellor_n and_o abettor_n they_o all_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o after_o i_o have_v recite_v this_o statute_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n i_o declare_v that_o in_o k._n henry_n viii_o his_o day_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o do_v practice_v superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n the_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o statute_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o keep_v the_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o be_v not_o revive_v in_o her_o ma_n s_o time_n that_o now_o be_v whereupon_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o i_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o bb._n do_v keep_v their_o court_n now_o in_o their_o own_o name_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n that_o any_o shall_v keep_v a_o court_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o i_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bb._n now_o do_v keep_v their_o court_n by_o prescription_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bb._n may_v prescribe_v that_o k._n henry_n viii_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o ample_a as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o special_a warrant_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o court_n by_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o own_o name_n to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o obtain_v a_o statute_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n by_o in_o the_o king_n name_n now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n that_o the_o bb._n shall_v claim_v authority_n at_o this_o present_a to_o keep_v court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o they_o do_v by_o prescription_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o do_v restrain_v they_o general_o from_o offend_v of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o no_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o court_n just_o without_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o be_v afore_o say_v and_o the_o general_a liberty_n give_v by_o k._n hen._n 8._o to_o the_o bb._n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n time_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o bb._n to_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o prescription_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o bb._n have_v do_v wise_o
two_o minion_n theodosius_n a_o monk_n and_o his_o chaplain_n stephen_n he_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o bulgarian_n to_o his_o great_a reproach_n and_o loss_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v end_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o two_o he_o put_v his_o chief_a captain_n leontius_n in_o prison_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o two_o year_n who_o escape_v with_o the_o help_n of_o callinicus_n the_o patriarch_n lay_v hand_n on_o justinian_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o ear_n and_o send_v he_o to_o cherona_n in_o pontus_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o they_o drag_v the_o two_o sycophant_n by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n and_o then_o burn_v they_o zonar_n annal._n the_o emperor_n justinian_n i._o have_v conquer_v lybia_n from_o the_o vandal_n and_o justinian_n ii_o lose_a it_o that_o till_o this_o day_n the_o saracen_n and_o mahometans_n possess_v it_o 8._o leontius_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n punish_v treason_n even_o against_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o africa_n but_o in_o a_o sedition_n among_o they_o the_o soldier_n choose_v tiberius_n apsimanus_n a_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n and_o general_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o come_v quick_o back_o upon_o leontius_n and_o take_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o justinian_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o he_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o friend_n of_o leontius_n yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o without_o advice_n of_o the_o senator_n who_o deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o key_n at_o his_o first_o come_v 9_o tiberius_n come_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o crown_n send_v his_o brother_n heraclius_n punish_v treason_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v punish_v governor_n of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n and_o recover_v armenia_n from_o they_o when_o justinian_n have_v be_v four_o year_n in_o pontus_n he_o escape_v and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o return_v into_o constantinople_n and_o by_o force_n take_v tiberius_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o same_o prison_n with_o leontius_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o ear_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o behead_v they_o and_o he_o hang_v heraclius_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v have_v wipe_v his_o nose_n he_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o leontius_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o patriarch_n callinicus_n and_o send_v he_o bond_n to_o rome_n to_o gratify_v pope_n constantine_n and_o set_v in_o his_o place_n cyrus_n a_o abbot_n who_o have_v receive_v and_o sustain_v he_o in_o pontus_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetat_fw-la 10._o justinian_n ii_o now_o lay_v at_o home_n execute_v cruelty_n daily_o he_o do_v invite_v platina_n say_v rogat_fw-la abb._n urspet_fw-fr say_v accersit_fw-la and_o sigonius_n say_v obsecrat_fw-la pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v into_o the_o east_n that_o they_o may_v talk_v together_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o republic_n as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o engage_v the_o pope_n unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a honour_n whereof_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o desirous_a pe._n mexia_n platina_n say_v he_o send_v ship_n to_o convey_v he_o safe_o but_o anastasius_n say_v the_o pope_n cause_v ship_n to_o be_v build_v for_o himself_o ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o such_o honour_n as_o they_o owe_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n draw_v near_o to_o constantinople_n cyrus_n the_o patriarch_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n go_v out_o eight_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o set_v the_o pope_n upon_o a_o camel_n and_o with_o solemn_a ostentation_n they_o convey_v he_o into_o the_o emperor_n palace_n thence_o he_o go_v into_o nicomedia_n where_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v maen_fw-la the_o first_o kiss_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v by_o a_o wicked_a maen_fw-la not_o the_o pope_n but_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o he_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n with_o a_o unmeasurable_a show_n of_o humility_n as_o mexia_n say_v and_o so_o be_v absolve_v after_o this_o he_o become_v unthankful_a to_o trebellius_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o land_n with_o hostility_n and_o be_v shameful_o beat_v back_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o philip_n bardanes_n have_v dream_v that_o a_o eagle_n have_v overshadow_a he_o with_o her_o wing_n and_o be_v therefore_o banish_v into_o the_o isle_n cephalonia_n by_o tiberius_n now_o justinian_n conceive_v the_o same_o fear_n and_o send_v a_o army_n against_o he_o think_v on_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o soldier_n turn_v to_o his_o side_n as_o platina_n write_v but_o mexia_n say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n philippicus_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o at_o synope_n within_o 12._o mile_n of_o constantinople_n elias_n prince_n of_o cherson_n in_o open_a battle_n slay_v justinian_n and_o his_o son_n tiberius_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n philippicus_n receive_v the_o crown_n a_fw-mi 712._o chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n gregory_z i._o alias_o the_o great_a be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o 600._o bishop_n gregorius_n oppugn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n with_o express_a limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o bound_n as_o well_o by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a as_o by_o the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n this_o order_n be_v brangle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o to_o be_v call_v patriarcha_fw-la oecumenicus_fw-la or_o universal_a because_o the_o emperor_n chief_a residence_n be_v at_o constantinople_n the_o head_n city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gregory_n write_v many_o epistle_n against_o the_o title_n unto_o john_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v wont_a to_o confess_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o that_o despise_v thy_o brethren_n thou_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a bishop_n ......_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o account_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o indeavour_v to_o make_v all_o his_o member_n subject_n unto_o thyself_o by_o name_v thyself_o universal_a who_o i_o pray_v be_v before_o thou_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o perverse_a word_n but_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n social_o order_v with_o he_o will_v burst_v out_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o none_o and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v above_o all_o who_o also_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n ...._o for_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o life_n and_o tongue_n do_v glance_n among_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n above_o who_o thou_o will_v prefer_v thyself_o by_o this_o word_n of_o pride_n and_o tread_v down_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o what_o else_o say_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n ....._o all_o which_o thing_n while_o i_o see_v with_o tear_n and_o do_v fear_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n my_o tear_n be_v increase_v and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o my_o breast_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n john_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a humility_n and_o abstinence_n be_v by_o the_o seduce_a tongue_n of_o his_o familiar_n burst_v out_o into_o so_o great_a pride_n that_o by_o hunt_v after_o a_o perverse_a name_n he_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o when_o he_o will_v arrogant_o be_v like_a to_o god_n do_v also_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o give_v similitude_n and_o therefore_o do_v forfeit_v true_a blessedness_n because_o he_o seek_v false_a glory_n true_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a flock_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o to_o comprise_v all_o in_o a_o short_a bundle_n the_o godly_a before_o
most_o gracious_a lord_n there_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o he_o show_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o imperial_a ordinance_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o be_v obedient_a unto_o your_o command_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o consonant_a unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v it_o unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n by_o the_o page_n of_o our_o suggestion_n therefore_o in_o both_o i_o have_v pay_v what_o i_o shall_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o have_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o such_o manner_n partly_o in_o humility_n and_o partly_o in_o necessity_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v need_v to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o do_v entrust_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v account_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v of_o a_o purpose_n ecclesiastical_a and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o he_o complain_v that_o maximus_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o salona_n without_o consent_n of_o he_o or_o his_o nuntio_n and_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o command_n he_o have_v loose_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o if_o maximus_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o order_n and_o li._n 9_o ep._n 41._o he_o say_v if_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n will_v not_o dismiss_v his_o charge_n the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n may_v cause_v to_o choose_v another_o seeing_z what_o he_o command_v to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o he_o know_v so_o may_v he_o provide_v only_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o deposition_n here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n and_o equity_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o wait_v a_o space_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o emperor_n subject_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o a_o novation_n patriarch_n act_n of_o a_o patriarch_n behold_v what_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exerce_fw-la within_o his_o patriarchal_a when_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n die_v he_o send_v word_n by_o his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o deacon_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v lib._n 9_o indict_v 4._o ep._n 21._o he_o give_v charge_n to_o passius_fw-la bishop_n of_o firma_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v opportunus_fw-la to_o be_v pastor_n if_o he_o be_v able_a lib._n 10._o ind_z 5._o ep._n 13._o he_o command_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o ordain_v not_o any_o bishop_n in_o salona_n without_o his_o consent_n lib._n ind_z 12._o ep._n 16._o he_o do_v also_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o arch-bishop_n unto_o rome_n as_o when_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o restore_v and_o after_o be_v accuse_v again_o he_o summon_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n to_o appear_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 16._o he_o charge_v natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonitan_n that_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o honoratus_n archdeacon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v decide_v with_o contention_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o they_o have_v ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o remove_v he_o as_o unworthy_a the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o restore_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o if_o any_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v thereupon_o he_o will_v that_o both_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n shall_v direct_v some_o person_n for_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v ib._n ep._n 19_o when_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salona_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n now_o name_v he_o command_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o hasten_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o any_o excuse_n lib._n 5._o indict_v 14._o ep._n 25._o out_o of_o the_o next_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o maximus_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n and_o ruler_n do_v assist_v he_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_n maximus_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o cause_n upright_o he_o draw_v civil_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n as_o lib._n 8._o ind_z 3._o ep._n 6._o he_o order_v savinus_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o cause_n maria_n to_o pay_v unto_o stopaulus_n and_o marcellus_n what_o her_o father_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o testament_n in_o lib._n 11._o ind_z 6._o ep._n 54._o among_o other_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o john_n go_v into_o spain_n he_o law_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n from_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v he_o how_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o action_n against_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n or_o deacon_n he_o shall_v first_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o both_o party_n do_v not_o rest_v content_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n this_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v revenue_n from_o other_o church_n and_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 47._o he_o bid_v his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n to_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o silver_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n have_v safe_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o 50._o epistle_n he_o give_v order_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v his_o revenue_n pay_v there_o and_o in_o panormitan_n pelagius_n the_o i._o mad_a a_o act_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v ask_v a_o palle_v pallium_fw-la or_o a_o bishop_n coat_n from_o rome_n gratian._n do_v 100_o cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o palles_fw-la therefore_o gregory_n obtrude_v the_o palles_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o li._n 4._o ep._n 51_o &_o 56._o he_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o service_n which_o rome_n the_o first_o mass_n at_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v add_v many_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o so_o that_o platina_n say_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v invent_v by_o he_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o platina_n come_v short_a in_o describe_v of_o his_o invention_n he_o first_o do_v ordain_v the_o station_n and_o the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v upon_o occasion_n station_n the_o first_o station_n of_o a_o great_a inundation_n in_o rome_n he_o appoint_v that_o on_o the_o 25._o of_o april_n yearly_o the_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o if_o they_o please_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n pol._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o which_o custom_n still_o remain_v but_o now_o upon_o necessity_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o they_o please_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n make_v he_o mention_v of_o indulgence_n albeit_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v extant_a that_o he_o deliver_v upon_o these_o day_n rabanus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o expound_v these_o station_n to_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n he_o ordain_v the_o lent_n to_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o po._n verg._n lo._n ci_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v detain_v too_o long_o from_o dinner_n he_o ordain_v that_o matin_n be_v close_v before_o nine_o a_o clock_n 2._o sabinian_n be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o gregory_n die_v and_o be_v advance_v into_o his_o seat_n by_o phocas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n beseech_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o alms-deed_n of_o gregory_n he_o answer_v gregory_n hunt_v after_o a_o popular_a applause_n have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n
peter_n image_n and_o immediate_o his_o head_n become_v sore_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o nail_n again_o he_o do_v so_o and_o become_v whole_a many_o such_o fable_n be_v then_o preach_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o king_n charles_n bad_a be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n as_o lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v a_o warrior_n unto_o charles_n megengard_a bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n be_v call_v duke_n of_o franconia_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n he_o have_v a_o draw_v sword_n carry_v before_o he_o charles_n give_v unto_o herinbert_n bishop_n of_o minden_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n against_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o alb._n crantz_n in_o metropol_n prooem_n say_v charles_n not_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o sword_n to_o still_o and_o punish_v stubborn_a rebel_n luder_n ep._n monasten_v carry_v in_o his_o badge_n a_o sword_n and_o a_o shepherd_n club_n anepos_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v commander_n of_o the_o french_a army_n against_o vilian_n in_o suevia_n yea_o bishop_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o bishop_n as_o calistus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n against_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o friali_n many_o synodal_n act_n be_v make_v against_o this_o and_o pope_n zachary_n write_v to_o several_a of_o france_n and_o germany_n say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o priest_n or_o pastor_n do_v bear_v arms._n and_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o another_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n require_v he_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n with_o blood_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o christian_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o and_o carloman_n in_o his_o law_n none_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o order_n shall_v bear_v weapon_n and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o his_o command_n an._n 742._o we_o discharge_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o bear_v armour_n from_o fight_v from_o go_v against_o a_o enemy_n or_o into_o a_o army_n 2._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v bishop_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o adjacent_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la felic_n presbyt_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n this_o creation_n of_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o form_n by_o boniface_n the_o iii_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o society_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n not_o resist_v and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n consent_v with_o these_o word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o this_o decree_n go_v soon_o out_o of_o use_n all_o these_o thing_n decline_v to_o worse_a so_o far_o he_o now_o for_o the_o election_n in_o this_o century_n the_o word_n of_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o be_v remarkable_a gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o theodoric_n theodobert_n and_o brunichild_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o austria_n that_o they_o shall_v invest_v bishop_n without_o simony_n long_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_v and_o major_n of_o the_o king_n house_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n as_o dagobert_n sigebert_n theodoric_n childeric_n pipin_n invest_v these_o bishop_n remaclus_n amandus_n audamarus_n antpert_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v read_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n england_n hungary_n how_o of_o a_o old_a custom_n bishop_n enter_v by_o their_o king_n until_o these_o day_n say_v he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pope_n zachary_n in_o a_o ppistle_n to_o boniface_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n receive_v their_o place_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n from_o magister_fw-la aulae_fw-la in_o france_n as_o be_v before_o in_o adrian_n the_o i._o near_o the_o end_n also_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n from_o king_n charles_n and_o come_v before_o he_o cast_v himself_o off_o his_o horse_n with_o nimble_a agility_n to_o he_o say_v charles_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a horseman_n leave_v thy_o benefice_n unto_o some_o weak_a man_n i_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o for_o another_o service_n gratian._n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n dist_n 63._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o lewis_n say_v the_o church_n of_o reate_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o pastoral_n care_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o your_o excellence_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n be_v permit_v we_o entreat_v your_o meekness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o give_v that_o church_n unto_o colonus_n a_o humble_a deacon_n that_o he_o have_v your_o licence_n thereunto_o we_o may_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o that_o another_o be_v send_v thither_o let_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v he_o tusculum_n which_o be_v also_o vacant_a and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o disti_fw-la nicolaus_n pope_n unto_o lotharius_n king_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o whosoever_o be_v advance_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n in_o your_o kingdom_n you_o let_v none_o be_v choose_v but_o who_o you_o please_v therefore_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n with_o obtestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v until_o our_o apostleship_n be_v advertise_v here_o he_o be_v lofty_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o in_o two_o bishopric_n neither_o deni_v the_o king_n interest_n but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o bishopric_n from_o a_o layman_n as_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v gratian._n cap._n 17._o qu._n 7._o can_n siquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o busy_a pope_n and_o monk_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o now_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o supremacy_n boast_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papish_n do_v boast_v throughout_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o emperor_n left_a rome_n and_o do_v dwell_v at_o milan_n ravenna_n or_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o but_o his_o pastoral_a honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o goth_n dwell_v at_o rome_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o constantinople_n strive_v for_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o bishop_n zosimus_n do_v claim_v more_o power_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v or_o do_v claim_v he_o send_v faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o favour_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o aid_n against_o dioecesan_n urban_n who_o have_v depose_v he_o for_o lewdness_n among_o other_o thing_n zosimus_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v and_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o write_v to_o the_o next_o province_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o send_v one_o from_o his_o side_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o cit_v in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o africa_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o and_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o book_n greek_n nor_o latin_a direct_v their_o answer_n to_o bishop_n boniface_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o restore_v apianus_n and_o concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o will_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o while_n till_o they_o can_v get_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o they_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o when_o
canon_n that_o each_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o parish_n he_o dwell_v and_o always_o in_o lent_n that_o he_o show_v and_o give_v account_n of_o their_o ministry_n whether_o of_o baptism_n or_o catholic_n faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o order_n of_o mass_n then_o he_o forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o profane_a rite_n of_o heathen_n he_o appoint_v punishment_n against_o the_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v live_v within_o their_o abbey_n and_o almshouse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o father_n benedict_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o edit_n crab._n behold_v how_o little_a mention_n be_v here_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 747._o at_o clonesho_n in_o england_n be_v a_o frequent_a synod_n where_o clonesho_n at_o clonesho_n it_o be_v decree_v 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o admonish_a people_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o they_o shall_v maintain_v the_o devotion_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o mutual_o 3._o that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n each_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o restrain_v the_o heathenish_a observation_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v among_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n till_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o literature_n be_v examine_v 7._o that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o all_o under_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v for_o instruction_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v say_v they_o that_o so_o few_o be_v find_v to_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o holy_a knowiedge_n but_o be_v rather_o miscarried_n with_o vanity_n and_o love_n of_o idle_a glory_n and_o trace_v not_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o that_o presbyter_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n especial_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o interpret_v in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o baptism_n and_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o know_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v spiritual_o â8_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o month_n shall_v be_v observe_v king_n aelfwald_n and_o offa_n be_v present_a and_o they_o two_o with_o many_o duke_n and_o count_n confirm_v the_o decree_n with_o their_o subscription_n spelman_n ad_fw-la an._n 747._o 3._o constantine_n copronymus_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n of_o constantinople_n at_o constantinople_n 338._o bishop_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o europe_n an._n 755._o this_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n here_o be_v theodore_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n basil_n bishop_n of_o pisidia_n pastiles_n bishop_n of_o pergamenum_fw-la john_n of_o nicomedia_n cosmas_n of_o epiphania_fw-la in_o apamea_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n of_o image_n be_v discuss_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la patron_n of_o image_n be_v accurse_v and_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o salaeum_n be_v make_v patriarch_n image_n of_o christ_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o can_v represent_v his_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v the_o synod_n answer_v it_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o devilish_a man_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v etc._n etc._n then_o they_o allege_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o image_n they_o conclude_v let_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o estate_n henceforth_o follow_v so_o wicked_a and_o impure_a institution_n who_o dare_v from_o henceforth_o make_v any_o image_n or_o worship_n or_o set_v up_o any_o image_n in_o a_o church_n or_o private_a house_n or_o have_v it_o privy_o if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n censure_n because_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o observe_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n last_o follow_v the_o canon_n accurse_v particular_o all_o they_o who_o have_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v two_o person_n to_o paint_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o they_o accurse_v all_o who_o have_v a_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 787._o by_o persuasion_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n irene_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n here_o be_v pe._n vicedon_n a_o priest_n and_o pe._n hegumen_n a_o monk_n legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n thomas_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n augustus_n make_v disputation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v scan_v on_o both_o side_n tharasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o monk_n be_v for_o they_o against_o they_o be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o myri_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorio_n with_o many_o more_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o teacher_n and_o layman_n the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o prevail_v by_o number_n and_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v the_o better_a part_n from_o the_o synod_n or_o disputation_n whereupon_o a_o tumult_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v content_a that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n shall_v be_v debar_v when_o the_o patriarch_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v the_o image-worshipper_n report_v this_o story_n as_o if_o their_o adversary_n have_v deal_v only_o by_o faction_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n but_o thus_o write_v pa._n diacon_n lib._n 23._o rer_n roman_n irene_n retain_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n banish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v iconomachi_n or_o fighter_n against_o image_n then_o she_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o nice_a in_o septemb_n an._n 788._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v as_o adrian_n and_o tharasius_n will_v when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a opposition_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o act._n 3._o they_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v embrace_v salute_v kiss_v and_o adore_v but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n they_o reserve_v unto_o the_o trinity_n only_o their_o chief_a pretence_n be_v because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o love_v and_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d add_v unto_o the_o signification_n as_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o what_o a_o man_n love_v or_o embrace_v that_o do_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o david_n do_v jonathan_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n love_v the_o first_o place_n at_o banquet_n and_o salutation_n in_o the_o market-place_n also_o the_o forenamed_a basil_n theodore_n and_o theodosius_n with_o the_o bishop_n hippatius_n of_o niece_n leo_n of_o rhodos_n gregory_n of_o pisidia_n gregory_n of_o pessinus_n leo_n of_o iconium_n nicolaus_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o leo_n of_o carpathe_n be_v persuade_v to_o profess_v repentance_n and_o confess_v a_o error_n in_o the_o former_a synod_n so_o image_n be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n say_v pa._n diacon_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o zonar_n lib._n 3._o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n do_v annul_v the_o act_n of_o this_o convent_n platin._n which_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n baronius_n in_o annal_n ad_fw-la an._n 794._o show_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a esteem_n in_o those_o day_n as_o ionas_n aurelianen_n walfrid_n hincmarus_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o direct_o do_v contradict_v that_o council_n although_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n 792._o charles_n the_o great_a summon_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n frankford_n at_o frankford_n which_o he_o do_v moderate_a
whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o by_o practice_n he_o sit_v 3_o year_n 10._o nicolaus_n the_o i_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n pope_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n know_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o the_o election_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n purposely_o preven_v he_o with_o the_o election_n nicolaus_n think_v to_o debar_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n by_o his_o decree_n he_o equal_v thing_n the_o pope_n speak_v some_o great_a thing_n papal_a decree_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gratian._n do_v cap._n vbinam_fw-la to_o wit_n prince_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n they_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a as_o pope_n vitalian_n have_v ordain_v before_o but_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o no_o laic_a shall_v judge_v a_o churchman_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o god_n grat._n do_v 96._o cap._n salis._n at_o this_o time_n michael_n bardas_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v her_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n deny_v he_o the_o communion_n bardas_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o cause_v ignatius_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o photius_n here_o arise_v a_o sedition_n some_o favour_v the_o good_a cause_n and_o other_o sway_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n nicolaus_n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v and_o send_v his_o legate_n rodoal_n bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o ananien_n give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o restore_v ignatius_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n zonara_n say_v bardas_n persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v when_o they_o return_v nicolaus_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o command_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n p._n 177._o at_o that_o time_n nicolaus_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi successor_n and_o some_o truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o successor_n of_o counsel_n and_o contain_v swell_a presumption_n in_o some_o point_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a history_n yet_o in_o other_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o say_v express_o but_o in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v omit_v their_o duty_n speak_v of_o ignatius_n he_o say_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v this_o he_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o example_n and_o from_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o say_v shall_v the_o same_o person_n be_v enemy_n judge_n and_o witness_n even_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o then_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o martin_n luther_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n then_o nicolaus_n allege_v that_o pope_n celestin_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n show_v that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v judge_v the_o patriarch_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o will_v not_o smite_v his_o master_n saul_n but_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v kick_v against_o their_o sovereign_a emperor_n he_o add_v a_o little_a number_n hinder_v not_o where_o truth_n abound_v neither_o avail_v multitude_n where_o ungodliness_n reign_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n boast_v of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o follow_v age_n which_o hold_v multitude_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n after_o a_o little_a he_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v all_o counsel_n to_o be_v estimate_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n and_o defender_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o son_n and_o his_o successor_n sometime_o will_v not_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o their_o servant_n he_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v typical_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o when_o the_o type_n be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o highpriest_n in_o one_o person_n the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o have_v the_o highpriest_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o discern_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n their_o dignity_n and_o action_n be_v distinguish_v that_o both_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o high-priest_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v need_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a oppression_n and_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n neither_o shall_v he_o rule_v divine_a thing_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o so_o both_o power_n may_v be_v help_v gratian_n have_v register_v these_o word_n do_v 96._o cap._n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o speak_v so_o to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o gratian_n do_v foresee_v how_o the_o same_o word_n will_v condemn_v the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v usurp_v both_o sword_n and_o two_o robe_n nor_o how_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o reason_v thus_o see_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o pope_n nicolaus_n say_v than_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o than_o he_o have_v not_o princely_a power_n again_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v christ_n for_z conserve_n humility_n will_v distinguish_v these_o two_o office_n and_o give_v only_o the_o priesthood_n to_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o tiberius_n according_a to_o this_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v just_o infer_v the_o pope_n now_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o nicolaus_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o wife_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 9_o month_n his_o see_n after_o he_o be_v vacant_a 8_o year_n 7_o month_n platin._n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v it_o headless_a 10._o hadrian_n the_o two_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n talarus_fw-la be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v yet_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o they_o entreat_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o good_a man_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v name_v platin_n the_o legate_n yield_v although_o they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n will_v usurp_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churchman_n may_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n basilius_n slay_v constantinople_n the_o pope_n by_o flattery_n climb_v up_o in_o high_a account_n at_o constantinople_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n as_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v slay_v his_o sovereign_n basilius_n dissemble_v his_o
anger_n call_v a_o synod_n for_o deposition_n of_o photius_n and_o restitution_n of_o ignatius_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v hadrian_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n hadrian_n deal_v as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o do_v with_o phocas_n as_o by_o dispense_n with_o or_o rather_o authorise_v parricide_n they_o begin_v their_o supremacy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o increase_v it_o he_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilius_n he_o say_v he_o who_o have_v all_o right_a of_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o day_n thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v protect_v from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v perfect_v a_o godly_a work_n begin_v by_o your_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ....._o thou_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n nor_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n ambition_n drive_v he_o to_o write_v so_o flatter_o for_o they_o have_v covenant_v that_o first_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v before_o 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o who_o by_o subscription_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o image_n shall_v be_v restore_v 4._o none_o dare_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o caranza_n be_v so_o bold_a he_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a sentence_n with_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n 5._o if_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v or_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o concern_v old_a rome_n they_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n inquire_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v determination_n but_o say_v nothing_o bold_o against_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a rome_n they_o call_v this_o the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o neither_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o anastasius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n testify_v and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n nor_o make_v zonara_n mention_n thereof_o although_o a_o image-worshipper_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n consent_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v plain_o first_o when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o basilius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o restore_v photius_n 2._o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1439._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n although_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v president_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v both_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o one_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a patriarch_n not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n on_o platin._n in_o boniface_n the_o iii_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o space_n neither_o be_v adrian_n less_o careful_a in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o blow_v craft_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o craft_n sedition_n among_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o action_n or_o esteem_n he_o catch_v he_o with_o his_o bait_n of_o a_o palle_v or_o bishop_n robe_n or_o with_o some_o high_a title_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o ensnare_v they_o he_o can_v set_v one_o mortal_a foe_n against_o another_o he_o set_v up_o actard_a who_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o hincmarus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n for_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o nation_n although_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o report_n of_o thy_o holiness_n come_v never_o to_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la adriani_n epist._n ad_fw-la synod_n trecen_n ad_fw-la actard_a and_o another_o ad_fw-la hincmar_n also_o at_o that_o time_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n give_v some_o of_o his_o church_n land_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o captain_n nortman_n thereafter_o the_o bishop_n desire_v these_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o because_o nortman_n will_v give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o veruina_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o nortman_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o synod_n reject_v his_o appellation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o decree_n another_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o atiniac_a where_o nortman_n be_v condemn_v again_o and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n will_n and_o of_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o other_o hincmar_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n be_v accuse_v of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o for_o some_o personal_a wrong_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o exerce_v their_o function_n he_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o be_v depose_v then_o nortman_n and_o this_o deprive_a bishop_n oppose_v his_o pride_n be_v oppose_v conspire_v together_o and_o inform_v pope_n adrian_n of_o all_o he_o advocate_n the_o cause_n to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o all_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o send_v other_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n perjure_a false_a a_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o say_v we_o will_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o compear_v personal_o at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o our_o clemency_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v behold_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o charles_n the_o fat_a strive_v for_o lorain_n adrian_z interpone_n his_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o two_o and_o menace_v after_o a_o more_o thunder_a manner_n then_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n and_o namely_o to_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n thus_o let_v no_o mortal_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o decease_a lotharius_n which_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n our_o spiritual_a son_n if_o any_o presume_v to_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o authority_n shall_v it_o be_v annul_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fetter_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v sure_o rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n either_o by_o suppress_v the_o author_n of_o so_o villainous_a hardiness_n or_o by_o not_o resist_v shall_v consent_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o hireling_n nevertheless_o charles_n the_o bald_a enter_v into_o lorain_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n adrian_z then_o charge_v charles_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o leave_v off_o that_o enterprise_n and_o he_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o execute_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n the_o king_n answer_n be_v large_a and_o the_o answer_n of_o hincmar_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o first_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n he_o say_v let_v your_o authority_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o send_v hincmar_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n and_o far_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o part_n except_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n command_v they_o neither_o dare_v i_o myself_o go_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o his_o
follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o tumult_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v authority_n he_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o sword_n give_v he_o to_o punish_v all_o seditious_a person_n within_o the_o city_n and_o so_o he_o banish_v some_o and_o imprison_v other_o his_o successor_n have_v enlarge_v the_o petty_a jurisdiction_n stella_fw-la cler_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o he_o sit_v 9_o year_n 30._o john_n the_o xv_o be_v not_o soon_o set_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o vii_o have_v make_v money_n of_o his_o sacrilege_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o enter_v rome_n he_o take_v pope_n john_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v murder_v by_o ferracius_n a_o noble_a roman_a and_o father_n of_o boniface_n now_o pope_n again_o within_o 11_o month_n boniface_n die_v sudden_o and_o his_o corpse_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o foot_n along_o the_o street_n the_o people_n exclaim_v against_o he_o platin._n john_n and_o boniface_n sit_v 15_o month_n and_o die_v an._n 982._o 31._o john_n the_o xvi_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n by_o consul_n crescentius_n when_o the_o consul_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v content_a to_o reconcile_v with_o he_o so_o between_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n he_o sit_v 10_o year_n 10_o month_n platin._n 32._o gregory_z the_o v._o be_v advance_v by_o the_o emperor_n no_o man_n contradict_v say_v alb._n crantz_n saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o roman_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v both_o german_n and_o in_o a_o sedition_n they_o set_v up_o john_n the_o xvii_o a_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o crescentius_n who_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o money_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o money_n from_o constantinople_n that_o even_o constant_a man_n may_v have_v be_v allure_v to_o wickedness_n by_o his_o gift_n but_o he_o die_v with_o ignominy_n in_o the_o 10_o month_n say_v naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 34._o because_o he_o be_v not_o lawful_o choose_v he_o be_v not_o enrol_v among_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o hence_o be_v so_o great_a variance_n among_o the_o john_n follow_v for_o they_o who_o omit_v the_o she-pope_n and_o this_o john_n call_v the_o next_o john_n the_o seventienth_n whereas_o other_o call_v he_o the_o ninetienth_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n gregory_n stay_v in_o hetruria_n till_o john_n be_v install_v and_o then_o do_v run_v unto_o his_o nephew_n otho_n who_o come_v with_o all_o haste_n into_o italy_n take_v rome_n by_o force_n and_o apprehend_v pope_n john_n and_o crescentius_n as_o be_v before_o after_o this_o gregory_n do_v ratify_v quod_fw-la otho_fw-la 3_o ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la principum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la constituit_fw-la say_v naucler_n lo._n cit_fw-la that_o be_v what_o the_o emperor_n have_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n come_v naucler_fw-mi name_v the_o person_n of_o the_o electer_n and_o their_o place_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v name_v they_o from_o platina_n for_o he_o name_v first_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n second_o the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n but_o platina_n speak_v probable_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o other_o consideration_n some_o article_n be_v change_v afterward_o the_o jesuit_n dion_n petavin_n in_o ration_n temp_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o say_v the_o report_n be_v that_o gregory_n the_o v._o do_v tie_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o emperor_n unto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o certain_a prince_n who_o be_v seven_a in_o number_n either_o he_o or_o some_o successor_n be_v think_v to_o have_v appoint_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o certain_o the_o follow_a pope_n have_v take_v occasion_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o election_n to_o usurp_v above_o the_o emperor_n or_o as_o in_o fascic_n temp_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o eagle_n do_v lose_v many_o feather_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v total_o naked_a gregory_n sit_v 4_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 999._o of_o this_o century_n we_o see_v general_o that_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o as_o they_o seek_v the_o chair_n ambitious_o for_o honour_n and_o power_n so_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o pope_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o endeavour_v and_o can_v the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v that_o order_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o follow_v chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n diligence_n decay_v and_o every_o virtue_n faint_v through_o age_n a_o description_n of_o a_o miserable_a age_n want_n of_o establish_a prince_n especial_o in_o italy_n the_o distress_a pastor_n in_o more_o ancient_a time_n do_v shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o persecution_n or_o pastor_n under_o correction_n of_o architectonical_a power_n but_o when_o priest_n begin_v to_o glance_v in_o silk_n and_o colour_n and_o have_v liberty_n from_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n their_o life_n become_v odious_a and_o filthy_a their_o licence_n bring_v forth_o such_o monster_n of_o man_n who_o by_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o good_a man_n and_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o office_n there_o be_v little_a study_n of_o liberal_a science_n few_o and_o empty_a school_n of_o language_n the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n have_v forsake_v their_o old_a discipline_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n nor_o be_v they_o respect_v by_o their_o flock_n and_o only_a monk_n be_v note_v to_o have_v some_o eloquence_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o synod_n of_o the_o former_a century_n that_o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n now_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o some_o god_n do_v sequester_v some_o here_o and_o there_o which_o do_v believe_v true_o in_o christ_n although_o in_o so_o great_a fear_n of_o tyranny_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v of_o corruption_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o wickedness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o luxuriant_a i_o will_v not_o mention_v divers_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n pottend_v so_o great_a evil_n great_a alteration_n befall_v in_o every_o kingdom_n almost_o the_o hungarian_n oppress_v italy_n and_o germany_n although_o they_o be_v restrain_v beside_o many_o other_o broil_n in_o both_o those_o nation_n france_n have_v another_o race_n of_o king_n incessant_a be_v the_o war_n in_o spain_n between_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o moor_n the_o saracen_n suffer_v neither_o greece_n nor_o asia_n to_o rest_n in_o peace_n bellarmin_n in_o chronolo_fw-it speak_v of_o this_o century_n say_v behold_v a_o unhappy_a age_n in_o which_o be_v no_o famous_a writer_n no_o counsel_n bad_a emperor_n and_o no_o good_a pope_n god_n then_o provide_v that_o no_o heresy_n do_v arise_v and_o baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 900._o §_o 1._o say_v a_o new_a age_n begin_v which_o for_o rudeness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o goodness_n be_v call_v the_o iron_n age_n and_o for_o deformity_n of_o evil_n abound_v be_v leaden_a and_o for_o want_v of_o writer_n be_v call_v the_o dark_a age._n and_o ad_fw-la an._n 912._o say_v more_o sharp_o what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a when_o most_o lude_fw-la and_o potent_a whore_n do_v reign_v in_o rome_n at_o who_o pleasure_n bishopric_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v their_o paramour_n be_v thrust_v into_o saint_n peter_n see_v which_o be_v write_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o role_n of_o pope_n for_o who_o can_v call_v these_o lawful_a high-priest_n which_o be_v thrust_v in_o without_o any_o order_n by_o such_o whore_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n choose_v and_o consent_v the_o canon_n be_v press_v in_o silence_n what_o manner_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n can_v thou_o think_v be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o that_o every_o one_o beget_v other_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o do_v consent_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v bewail_v and_o detest_a the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n it_o may_v just_o then_o be_v add_v since_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o blur_v and_o those_o in_o
estrange_v from_o himself_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o the_o interposition_n of_o lot_n be_v the_o manifest_a commendation_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o as_o when_o a_o lot_n discern_v deliberation_n of_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n look_v unto_o himself_o but_o await_v the_o trial_n of_o lot_n so_o in_o we_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o consider_v who_o will_v come_v forth_o but_o who_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v ..._o nor_o in_o say_v so_o do_v we_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n for_o man_n have_v liberty_n if_o he_o be_v help_v from_o heaven_n otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o ....._o man_n have_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n preven_v we_o for_o we_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v work_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 5._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o nation_n by_o remember_v it_o and_o as_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o flux_n of_o blood_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o church_n by_o remember_v his_o passion_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n ibid._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n and_o spiritual_a cordial_a give_v unto_o we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart-qualm_n against_o our_o enemy_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 1_o who_o be_v he_o which_o can_v do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o have_v not_o that_o blessedness_n nor_o be_v of_o that_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o for_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o live_a be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n ibid._n no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n sin_n look_v for_o hell_n rather_o than_o for_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v death_n not_o life_n torment_n not_o glory_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n can_v not_o take_v away_o these_o but_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v ..._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 5._o gerard_n bishop_n of_o laureacen_n or_o laurisheiman_n do_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n bishop_n a_o complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavier_n before_o pope_n leo_n the_o vii_o for_o several_a crime_n wherewith_o they_o have_v not_o only_o stain_v their_o life_n but_o undo_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o elilulph_n juvavien_n eisingrin_n regmoburgen_n lambert_n fruxinen_n visund_a sabonen_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n first_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n their_o slackness_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o gerard_n then_o he_o rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o do_v flatter_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wealthy_a they_o corrupt_v godliness_n defile_v religion_n they_o do_v profane_a holy_a philosophy_n and_o disturb_v christian_a peace_n that_o by_o authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v and_o blind_a watchman_n christian_n do_v deceive_v one_o another_o and_o the_o weak_a be_v oppress_v ...._o by_o magnificent_a building_n out_o of_o measure_n and_o luxurious_a feast_n they_o do_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o be_v spread_v from_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n against_o bishop_n and_o a_o warning_n of_o they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o reformation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o ex_fw-la aventin_n 6._o otho_n the_o great_a be_v more_o active_a for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v above_o he_o call_v ground_n a_o reformation_n necessary_a and_o intend_a but_o upon_o sinistrous_a ground_n the_o pope_n to_o a_o account_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o dissoluteness_n oâ_n monk_n he_o do_v judge_v it_o more_o expedient_a that_o they_o be_v few_o and_o good_a than_o many_o and_o idle_a or_o hurtful_a alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o say_v that_o he_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o this_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n be_v miscontent_v that_o abbot_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o this_o example_n show_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o after_o that_o time_n multitude_n of_o new_a order_n come_v up_o as_o follow_v but_o few_o otho_n be_v for_o many_o age_n he_o cause_v many_o to_o lay_v off_o their_o hood_n and_o to_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a that_o many_o idle_a man_n be_v depend_v on_o they_o then_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v more_o power_n at_o that_o time_n which_o their_o posterity_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o bishop_n and_o pope_n 7._o smaragdus_n abbot_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o saint_n michael_n in_o britain_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 980._o writ_n commentary_n on_o the_o new-testament_n on_o joh._n 3._o how_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascend_n but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o consist_v in_o two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v right_o say_v both_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o before_o his_o passion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o what_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v assume_v but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o be_v it_o say_v none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v from_o heaven_n see_v all_o the_o elect_n do_v true_o confide_v that_o they_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v also_o clear_a reason_n unti_v this_o knot_n because_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ...._o therefore_o none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n ...._o whosoever_o desire_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n must_v conjoin_v himself_o by_o true_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n no_o other_o way_n but_o only_o by_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o on_o cap._n 11_o if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v on_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n on_o cap._n 10_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o shepherd_n but_o seek_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n who_o hunt_v after_o earthly_a wealth_n rejoice_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o preferment_n and_o delight_v in_o reverence_n give_v he_o by_o man_n on_o act._n cap._n 10_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o he_o alone_o make_v request_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o he_o do_v with_o the_o father_n what_o he_o seek_v of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o creator_n mediator_n to_o pray_v and_o creator_n to_o give_v on_o rom._n cap._n 1._o the_o same_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o saint_n of_o saint_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v predestinate_a ..._o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o only_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v our_o head_n so_o many_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o god_n call_v they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o
mitre_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v they_o you_o may_v at_o last_o have_v they_o as_o you_o listen_v for_o the_o papal_a curse_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o domitian_n thunder_n the_o crack_n seem_v terrible_a but_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n hildebrand_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o power_n begin_v first_o to_o prosecute_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v simony_n and_o he_o require_v the_o emperor_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n think_v the_o pope_n word_n to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v obey_v without_o delay_n and_o without_o any_o other_o order_n deni_v the_o bishop_n their_o revenue_n and_o think_v he_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n so_o long_o as_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o craft_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o he_o cast_v off_o hildebrand_n do_v promote_v and_o have_v divide_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n he_o tie_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o favour_n benno_n cardin._n at_o that_o time_n the_o norman_n have_v conquer_v pulia_n calabria_n and_o magna_n graecia_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o mathildis_n the_o rich_a duchess_n of_o italy_n be_v easy_o entice_v hildebrand_n draw_v they_o two_o on_o his_o side_n emperor_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v go_v from_o their_o house_n and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v so_o strengthen_v charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n an._n 1076._o in_o his_o council_n at_o lateran_n for_o his_o simony_n with_o certification_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o that_o day_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o young_a emperor_n be_v trouble_v with_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a to_o attend_v the_o synod_n without_o any_o more_o accusation_n citation_n or_o conviction_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o counsellor_n herman_n bishop_n of_o bambergh_n and_o some_o other_o unheard_a for_o simony_n that_o be_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o they_o have_v accept_v benefice_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v by_o card._n benno_n that_o none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v at_o this_o new_a or_o oppose_v the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v unknown_a presumption_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o convene_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n except_o the_o saxon_n and_o many_o out_o of_o france_n and_o italy_n be_v assemble_v there_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o ambition_n perjury_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o decius_z and_o other_o heathen_n have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o of_o many_o infamous_a thing_n do_v through_o avarice_n and_o pride_n they_o conclude_v hildebrand_n be_v worthy_a of_o deposition_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o ticino_n subscribe_v the_o same_o sentence_n catalo_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 13._o alb._n crantzius_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o say_v the_o sheep_n do_v judge_n despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o shepherd_n whether_o formality_n can_v be_v have_v at_o that_o time_n or_o what_o equity_n be_v on_o either_o side_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v but_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o two_o synod_n crantzius_n say_v they_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o which_o they_o conclude_v thus_o because_o thy_o installing_n be_v with_o so_o many_o enormity_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o grievous_a a_o storm_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novation_n and_o we_o find_v that_o thy_o life_n be_v blot_v with_o so_o manifold_a infamy_n and_o so_o grievous_a a_o scandal_n be_v approach_v as_o we_o never_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o renounce_v any_o obedience_n and_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o account_v any_o of_o we_o a_o bishop_n as_o thou_o have_v public_o proclaim_v none_o of_o we_o will_v account_v thou_o apostolical_a any_o more_o the_o power_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o of_o create_a high-priest_n make_v they_o so_o bold_a say_v crantz_n roland_n a_o priest_n of_o parma_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o summon_v hildebrand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o summon_v the_o cardinal_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o new_a election_n pope_n gregory_n assemble_v the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o lateran_n first_o he_o kill_v the_o messenger_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o he_o depose_v sigefrid_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o all_o other_o who_o have_v be_v in_o that_o council_n 4._o he_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o title_n and_o release_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperor_n send_v through_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o his_o letter_n declare_v how_o presumptuous_o and_o unjust_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n some_o be_v âeeld_v the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o âeeld_v persuade_v by_o the_o saxon_n some_o fear_v that_o thunder_n and_o some_o rejoice_n in_o a_o new_a occasion_n of_o usurpation_n do_v assemble_v at_o oppenheim_n october_n the_o 1._o and_o they_o conclude_v to_o fall_v from_o henry_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o they_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n as_o follow_v such_o be_v the_o peevishness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o german_n the_o young_a emperor_n see_v that_o his_o prince_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v into_o germany_n he_o will_v ask_v forgiveness_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o accompany_v he_o thereafter_o to_o his_o coronation_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o france_n intend_v for_o augsburg_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n venericus_n bishop_n of_o verceles_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v with_o a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o retire_v for_o his_o safety_n unto_o camisio_n a_o city_n of_o the_o duchess_n mathildis_n henry_n hear_v of_o this_o vain_a fear_n and_o that_o his_o noble_n have_v forsake_v he_o follow_v the_o pope_n base_o and_o abuse_v base_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o come_v with_o his_o empress_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n unto_o canusio_fw-la he_o be_v stay_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o stand_v with_o bare_a foot_n the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n do_v humble_o call_v for_o audience_n on_o the_o three_o day_n answer_n be_v bring_v his_o holiness_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n the_o emperor_n continue_v entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v fourteen_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o primicerius_fw-la with_o many_o other_o clark_n of_o lateran_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o who_o seat_n now_o all_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a say_v pet._n mexia_n consider_v this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n go_v away_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o abovenamed_a venericus_n thereafter_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr discordia_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o by_o entreaty_n of_o the_o duchess_n and_o of_o azo_n marquis_n of_o ateste_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clumak_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v please_v on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o accept_v the_o emperor_n on_o these_o condition_n first_o on_o the_o pope_n part_n he_o shall_v free_o exerce_fw-la all_o pastoral_n charge_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n shall_v do_v penance_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o join_v he_o 3._o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v 4._o he_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o cause_n 5._o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o accusation_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n and_o shall_v never_o seek_v any_o revenge_n 6._o whether_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o not_o clear_v in_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n either_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n restore_v or_o not_o restore_v 7._o before_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o use_v his_o royal_a ornament_n sceptre_n or_o crown_n nor_o usurp_v authority_n to_o govern_v nor_o crave_v any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o
soul_n that_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o see_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o appear_v ascend_v and_o will_v return_v again_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v augustine_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n tract_n 26._o in_o johan._n when_o he_o say_v eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n spiritual_o bring_v innocence_n unto_o the_o altar_n this_o than_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n who_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o who_o eat_v with_o heart_n and_o not_o who_o chew_v with_o tooth_n here_o if_o lanfrank_n by_o his_o bodily_a eat_n or_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v take_v bodily_a his_o argument_n against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v silly_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o sign_n berengarius_fw-la say_v the_o same_o but_o guitmund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n turn_v further_o aside_o and_o write_v more_o bitter_o and_o less_o true_o against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o can_v hold_v laughter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v berengarius_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e._n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n o_o most_o impudent_a foolishness_n why_o may_v not_o the_o tooth_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n touch_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a woman_n why_o may_v it_o not_o to_o day_n be_v touch_v more_o easy_o and_o sure_o touch_v that_o be_v chew_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o therefore_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o flee_v from_o our_o tooth_n for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o berengarius_fw-la abode_n constant_a and_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n both_o with_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o pope_n victor_n the_o ii_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o they_o assemble_v at_o tower_n anno_o 1056._o there_o be_v hildebrand_n and_o the_o priest_n legate_n berengarius_fw-la elude_v the_o council_n rather_o than_o open_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o profess_v general_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o more_o particular_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n but_o true_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o hearing_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v honour_v of_o many_o summon_v he_o again_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o there_o as_o baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1059._o say_v without_o any_o disputation_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o error_n but_o vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 8._o have_v mark_v that_o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 9_o when_o berengarius_fw-la with_o many_o argument_n defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o cardinal_n albericus_n who_o be_v nominate_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o can_v not_o by_o voice_n resist_v he_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o albericus_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n to_o answer_v in_o writing_n as_o also_o it_o be_v remember_v by_o leo_n ostien_n in_o chron._n cassin_n lib._n 3._o and_o at_o last_o when_o disputation_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v recant_v or_o burn_v the_o old_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o death_n as_o pa._n masson_n annal._n franco_n lib._n 3._o speak_v make_v that_o beastly_a recantation_n a_o perpetual_a argument_n of_o his_o dastardly_a courage_n and_o of_o the_o brutish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o be_v register_v by_o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n be_v as_o far_o from_o romish_a transubstatiation_n as_o white_a from_o black_a these_o be_v the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n faithful_o translate_v ay_o berengarius_fw-la do_v consent_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a and_o roman_a see_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o heart_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o sensible_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n john_n semeca_n the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n express_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o this_o recantation_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la sound_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o he_o do_v for_o we_o break_v not_o christ_n body_n into_o piece_n nisi_fw-la in_o speciebus_fw-la lombard_n li._n 4._o dist_n 12._o e._n 1._o say_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v in_o signo_fw-la &_o none_o in_o se_fw-la when_o they_o say_v understand_v sound_o they_o understand_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n for_o if_o by_o species_n and_o sign_n they_o understand_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o mean_a and_o speak_v they_o deceive_v the_o world_n see_v whiteness_n and_o such_o other_o quality_n can_v never_o be_v break_v without_o some_o substance_n neither_o be_v these_o quality_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o they_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o word_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o condemn_v their_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o their_o council_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n prescribe_v it_o and_o ordain_v berengarius_fw-la to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o which_o send_v that_o confession_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o berengarius_fw-la return_v home_n return_v also_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o blondus_n say_v he_o be_v summon_v again_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o anno_o 1079._o and_o then_o subscibe_v another_o recantation_n and_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o thenceforth_o none_o may_v dispute_v nor_o teach_v another_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n except_o for_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o gregory_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n bercold_v a_o priest_n of_o constance_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1083._o say_v albeit_o berengarius_fw-la abjure_v that_o heresy_n in_o face_n of_o synod_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n some_o have_v write_v that_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o say_v ja._n usser_n in_o so_o many_o synod_n hold_v against_o he_o we_o never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o unto_o the_o say_v usser_v it_o appear_v that_o who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n do_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o this_o baptism_n confer_v not_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o berengarius_fw-la die_v hold_v his_o first_o doctrine_n at_o tower_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n cosina_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n martin_n where_o his_o tomb_n be_v rear_v and_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o caenoman_n and_o then_o of_o tower_n make_v his_o epitaph_n which_o be_v in_o guil._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n lib._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o quem_fw-la modò_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n ille_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la
you_o from_o all_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o obligation_n of_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o give_v any_o fidelity_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a see_n naucler_n say_v moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n what_o hersfeldensis_n report_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o hildebrand_n hildebrand_n conveen_v with_o his_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v decree_v in_o many_o synod_n that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o ancient_a canon_n priest_n may_v have_v no_o wife_n they_o which_o have_v any_o shall_v put_v they_o away_o or_o be_v deprive_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v not_o profess_v single_a life_n for_o ever_o this_o decree_n be_v proclaim_v through_o all_o italy_n he_o send_v many_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n command_v that_o they_o in_o their_o church_n shall_v by_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n put_v away_o all_o woman_n from_o the_o house_n of_o priest_n all_o the_o faction_n of_o clerk_n present_o do_v rage_n against_o this_o decree_n and_o say_v the_o man_n be_v plain_o heretical_a and_o of_o a_o mad_a mind_n which_o have_v forget_v the_o lord_n word_n say_v all_o can_v receive_v this_o word_n but_o who_o may_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o can_v contain_v let_v he_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v now_o he_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o deni_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o lose_v the_o rain_n to_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o if_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o execute_v this_o decree_n they_o will_v choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o marriage_n and_o then_o let_v he_o who_o despise_v man_n see_v how_o he_o will_v provide_v angel_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n be_v instant_a and_o by_o continual_a mission_n do_v accuse_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o careless_a the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a work_n to_o root_v out_o a_o old_a custom_n will_v walk_v more_o moderate_o and_o at_o first_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o a_o half_a year_n to_o advise_v exhort_v his_o clergy_n to_o do_v willing_o what_o they_o must_v do_v at_o last_o and_o to_o remove_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o necessity_n of_o deal_v more_o severe_o then_o in_o october_n he_o assemble_v his_o synod_n at_o erdsfurt_n and_o urge_v that_o without_o any_o more_o delay_n they_o will_v now_o either_o abjure_v marriage_n or_o leave_v their_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n they_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o elude_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o so_o press_v command_n when_o neither_o reason_n nor_o supplication_n can_v have_v place_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereby_o he_o do_v allege_v he_o be_v force_v against_o his_o will_n the_o priest_n go_v forth_o as_o to_o advise_v and_o their_o counsel_n be_v to_o return_v no_o more_o into_o the_o synod_n but_o some_o cry_n it_o be_v better_a to_o return_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n before_o he_o pronounce_v his_o execrable_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o he_o deserve_v they_o may_v leave_v a_o notable_a monument_n unto_o posterity_n that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n dare_v put_v such_o a_o calumny_n upon_o the_o priestly_a order_n this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o preveen_v the_o tumult_n in_o time_n then_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o settle_v themselves_o and_o return_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o he_o promise_v with_o the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o persuade_v his_o apostolical_a lord_n if_o by_o any_o way_n he_o can_v to_o surcease_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o decree_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v ann_n 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o bishop_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o october_n at_o mentz_n where_o with_o other_o bishop_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o curia_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o letter_n and_o command_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n with_o threaten_n of_o his_o order_n and_o place_n to_o compel_v present_o all_o the_o priest_n within_o his_o diocy_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o to_o dimit_v the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o ever_o which_o when_o he_o profess_v to_o obey_v the_o clerk_n which_o be_v sit_v round_o about_o he_o arise_v and_o do_v so_o confute_v he_o with_o word_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n that_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n to_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n so_o be_v overcome_v with_o such_o difficulty_n he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o end_v it_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v by_o himself_o so_o far_o write_v naucler_n the_o author_n of_o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la li._n 13._o call_v this_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n sigefrid_n then_o such_o a_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o send_v their_o priest_n unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o do_v elect_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o put_v they_o in_o office_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereby_o the_o people_n will_v prevent_v the_o peril_n of_o intrant_n see_v the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v none_o unless_o they_o do_v swear_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n naucler_fw-mi express_v it_o thus_o upon_o this_o disception_n follow_v a_o horrible_a pest_n in_o the_o western_a church_n so_o that_o laic_n in_o time_n of_o this_o dissension_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v administer_v holy_a thing_n baptise_v anoint_v with_o filth_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a oil_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v lawful_a presbyter_n unless_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o at_o his_o command_n and_o nevertheless_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o people_n do_v think_v so_o but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o france_n also_o yea_o gebuiler_n a_o late_a papist_n testify_v that_o in_o those_o time_n twenty_o four_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n with_o their_o clergy_n do_v constant_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n more_o of_o this_o follow_v in_o clemens_n 3_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n command_v all_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o lent_n lent_n flesh_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n his_o successor_n have_v press_v it_o more_o and_o more_o as_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v a_o lent_n or_o sort_n of_o fast_v but_o with_o liberty_n and_o much_o variety_n socrates_n hist_o li._n 5._o c._n 22._o say_v the_o manner_n of_o fast_v usual_o observe_v before_o easter_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v have_v be_v diverse_o observe_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o princely_a city_n of_o rome_n do_v fast_o three_o week_n together_o before_o easter_n except_v saturday_n and_o sunday_n illyricum_n all_o greece_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v their_o fast_v five_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o space_n they_o call_v forty_o day_n fast_o other_o begin_v seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o in_o all_o that_o while_o they_o use_v abstinence_n but_o for_o fifteen_o day_n pause_v before_o every_o of_o they_o and_o these_o few_o day_n they_o call_v lent_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o howbeit_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n yet_o all_o do_v call_v their_o observation_n forty_o day_n fast_o neither_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o some_o abstain_v from_o every_o live_a creature_n some_o feed_n upon_o fish_n other_o with_o fish_n eat_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n affirm_v as_o moses_n write_v that_o their_o original_n be_v of_o the_o water_n other_o eat_v neither_o nut_n nor_o apple_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o fruit_n nor_o egg_n some_o feed_v only_o upon_o dry_a bread_n and_o some_o receive_v not_o that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v until_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n refresh_v nature_n with_o divers_a sort_n of_o meat_n other_o nation_n have_v other_o custom_n the_o manner_n and_o cause_n be_v infinite_a see_v none_o be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o king_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v mat._n parisien_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n at_o his_o come_n thus_o the_o noble_n be_v give_v to_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a manner_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o only_o have_v a_o priest_n which_o make_v haste_n with_o the_o matin_n and_o mass_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o they_o hear_v a_o little_a with_o their_o ear_n the_o clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o if_o any_o know_v the_o grammar_n he_o be_v admire_v by_o they_o all_o man_n be_v so_o give_v to_o carouse_v that_o both_o night_n and_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o that_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n this_o king_n have_v no_o child_n and_o send_v for_o edward_n the_o outlaw_n he_o come_v and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n at_o london_n leave_v one_o son_n edgar_z and_o two_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o christiana_n after_o edward_n harold_n earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v crown_v then_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n pretend_v a_o right_a by_o covenant_n with_o king_n edward_n and_o do_v so_o prevail_v ann_n 1067._o that_o harold_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o be_v call_v william_n the_o conqueror_n within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o knight_n and_o bishop_n be_v norman_n and_o many_o english_a with_o edgar_z flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o king_n malcolm_n have_v marry_v margaret_n edgar_n sister_n and_o they_o incite_v malcolm_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o north_n part_n ann_n 1071._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n that_o a_o mark-stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o stanmoor_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o both_o kingdom_n with_o the_o portrait_n of_o both_o king_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o stone_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 6._o show_n out_o of_o sundry_a author_n that_o when_o the_o war_n be_v betwixt_o william_n and_o harold_n william_n seek_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o harold_n despise_v the_o pope_n so_o alexander_n ii_o then_o pope_n send_v unto_o william_n a_o standart_n in_o good_a luck_n or_o hope_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o when_o william_n have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o send_v harold_n standart_n unto_o alexander_n thereafter_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o thy_o wisdom_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n since_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o some_o become_v member_n of_o that_o wicked_a head_n and_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o father_n satan_n have_v forsake_v god_n covenant_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o thou_o know_v well_o while_o the_o english_a be_v faithful_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o pious_a devotion_n they_o give_v a_o yearly_a pension_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o part_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n king_n william_n confirm_v the_o gift_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v thereafter_o some_o page_n until_o he_o be_v establish_v hildebrand_n be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v evil_o report_v by_o the_o brethren_n grumble_a that_o he_o have_v so_o affect_v and_o help_v the_o commit_n of_o so_o many_o homicide_n and_o that_o william_n be_v devote_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v above_o all_o other_o of_o his_o condition_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o king_n liberality_n and_o seek_v a_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n william_n write_v unto_o he_o say_v religious_a father_n hubert_n thy_o legate_n admonish_v i_o in_o your_o name_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v loyalty_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o one_o i_o have_v accept_v and_o not_o the_o other_o loyalty_n i_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o have_v i_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o ancestor_n have_v do_v it_o unto_o thy_o ancestor_n while_o i_o be_v three_o year_n in_o france_n the_o money_n be_v gather_v careless_o but_o since_o my_o return_v by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n what_o be_v gather_v be_v send_v by_o thy_o foresay_a legate_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o our_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hubert_n he_o say_v thou_o know_v very_o well_o what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o money_n without_o honor._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o king_n william_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v lay_v many_o thing_n unto_o his_o charge_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o heathenish_a have_v presume_v to_o attempt_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v what_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o any_o have_v be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o discharge_v his_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o will_v that_o thou_o in_o our_o name_n study_v to_o admonish_v he_o that_o as_o he_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o his_o subject_n give_v he_o not_o due_a honour_n so_o he_o will_v not_o empair_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o by_o give_v due_a thanks_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o former_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n help_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v spare_v his_o fault_n hitherto_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o and_o other_o his_o fault_n that_o thou_o know_v let_v he_o sure_o know_v that_o he_o will_v grievous_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n among_o his_o other_o fault_n that_o be_v offensive_a unto_o hildebrand_n william_n have_v imprison_v his_o own_o brother_n odo_n bishop_n baiocen_n without_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v one_o thing_n touch_v we_o near_o and_o by_o touch_v vex_v we_o and_o among_o the_o excellent_a monument_n of_o thy_o royal_a virtue_n do_v violent_o overcloud_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o friendly_a heart_n that_o in_o take_v a_o bishop_n thy_o own_o brother_n not_o provide_v for_o thy_o honour_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o but_o prefer_v thy_o earthly_a wariness_n and_o reason_n unto_o god_n law_n thou_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v match_v in_o comparison_n if_o you_o will_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v more_o inferior_a then_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v lead_v unto_o gold_n so_o hildebrand_n and_o nevertheless_o baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o king_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n nor_o argument_n 4._o before_o this_o time_n be_v âo_o diocy_n or_o bishopric_n in_o scotland_n and_o sure_o scotland_n alteration_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n ân_n scotland_n it_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o scone_n under_o constantine_n the_o ii_o all_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o churchman_n can_v not_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a lord_n but_o king_n malcolm_n cammore_n bring_v in_o new_a title_n of_o honour_n into_o the_o civil_a estate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v six_o bishopric_n at_o that_o time_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v many_o stranger_n from_o hungary_n and_o england_n which_o both_o be_v tributary_n unto_o rome_n and_o in_o great_a trouble_n come_v into_o this_o land_n with_o queen_n margaret_n and_o by_o she_o and_o their_o information_n the_o king_n be_v persuade_v unto_o such_o change_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o church_n here_o then_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n and_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v even_o from_o rome_n where_o thing_n be_v very_o corrupt_a at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n and_o compare_v all_o together_o bishop_n potswood_n in_o his_o history_n will_v have_v
scripture_n so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n be_v they_o not_o call_v king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o rather_o what_o divine_a authority_n have_v ordain_v man_n will_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o heart_n who_o be_v conjoin_v in_o ordinance_n let_v they_o cherish_v one_o another_o defend_v other_o mutual_o and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o brother_n aid_v a_o brother_n both_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o if_o they_o bite_v one_o another_o which_o god_n forbid_v both_o shall_v come_v into_o desolation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o counsel_n which_o say_v that_o either_o the_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o have_v conjoin_v they_o not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n if_o you_o know_v this_o how_o long_o will_v you_o dissemble_v the_o common_a contumely_n and_o common_a injury_n be_v not_o rome_n as_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o headless_a empire_n i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v advise_v you_o herein_o but_o though_o i_o speak_v imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o what_o i_o do_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o till_o these_o time_n have_v be_v oft_o afflict_v and_o oft_o deliver_v it_o be_v her_o voice_n they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o be_v sure_a o_o king_n that_o neither_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o become_v unable_a to_o help_v at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o nevertheless_o enrich_v with_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o say_v again_o he_o will_v deliver_v but_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n certain_o not_o wherefore_o gird_v thy_o sword_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o let_v caesar_n recover_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n utrumque_fw-la interest_n caesaris_fw-la constat_fw-la undoubted_o both_o these_o appertain_v to_o caesar_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o one_o become_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o victory_n as_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o arrogant_a then_o potent_a for_o what_o do_v ever_o any_o great_a or_o mighty_a emperor_n or_o king_n presume_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n both_o against_o crown_n and_o priesthood_n but_o this_o curse_a and_o tumultuous_a people_n which_o can_v measure_v their_o strength_n nor_o think_v on_o the_o end_n nor_o consider_v the_o event_n in_o their_o foolishness_n and_o fury_n dare_v attempt_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o temerity_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v stand_v for_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o add_v observation_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o christ_n the_o original_n of_o the_o title_n âicar_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o bernard_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o but_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v it_o bernard_n be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o platina_n do_v true_o report_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o use_v this_o title_n before_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n bernard_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o all_o priest_n even_o from_o who_o all_o iniquity_n procee_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser_n 1._o and_o give_v unto_o eusebius_n both_o this_o and_o lofty_a title_n for_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr consider_n he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o primacy_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judge_v samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o vaction_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o glorious_a title_n and_o he_o add_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o derision_n or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o but_o first_o see_v what_o he_o large_a and_o confute_v by_o bernard_n at_o large_a say_v a_o little_a before_o what_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o thou_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n see_v he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o happen_v to_o have_v it_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n so_o use_v they_o as_o not_o abuse_v they_o see_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a the_o abuse_n ill_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v worse_a and_o seek_v be_v filthy_a by_o whatsoever_o way_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o certain_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o by_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n give_v he_o lordly_a power_n hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a over_o the_o people_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o you_o think_v he_o say_v so_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dominion_n but_o not_o you_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v then_o and_o take_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolical_a thou_o be_v clear_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o together_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o both_o or_o else_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v from_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v now_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v there_o be_v the_o model_n of_o a_o apostle_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v and_o serve_v be_v command_v which_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o example_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o who_o serve_v bernard_n there_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o former_a title_n and_o prerogative_n he_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v but_o forget_v not_o what_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o now_o be_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o behold_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o art_n and_o another_o who_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o search_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o less_o after_o thou_o be_v become_v such_o and_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o be_v bear_v that_o and_o change_v this_o but_o not_o change_v into_o this_o the_o former_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o this_o be_v add_v if_o thou_o consider_v what_o remember_v thy_o nature_n thou_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v who_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o thou_o be_v make_v and_o not_o bear_v which_o of_o these_o think_v thou_o near_o or_o chief_a unto_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v or_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o
neck_n unto_o the_o sword_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o advise_v any_o more_o with_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o do_v i_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o deny_v quick_o what_o be_v demand_v unjust_o then_o to_o drive_v off_o time_n by_o delay_n see_v he_o be_v the_o less_o deceive_v who_o be_v refuse_v betimes_o when_o gilbert_n have_v so_o make_v a_o end_n some_o english_a both_o prelate_n and_o noble_n commend_v the_o young_a clerk_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o bold_o for_o his_o nation_n without_o flatter_v and_o not_o abash_v at_o the_o gravity_n of_o such_o authority_n but_o other_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o their_o mind_n say_v a_o scot_n be_v natural_o violent_a and_o in_o naso_fw-la scoti_n piper_n but_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o principal_o have_v move_v this_o business_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n unto_o his_o see_n utter_v a_o groan_n and_o then_o with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o gilbert_n head_n say_v exit_fw-la tua_fw-la phareta_fw-la non_fw-la exiit_fw-la illae_fw-la sagitta_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n do_v not_o forethink_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o this_o gilbert_n be_v much_o respect_v at_o home_n after_o that_o and_o pope_n celestin_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o debate_n for_o he_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o king_n william_n grant_v that_o neither_o in_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a affair_n the_o nation_n shall_v answer_v unto_o any_o foreign_a judge_n whatsoever_o except_o only_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n special_o constitute_v so_o far_o in_o that_o register_n of_o dunkel_n 5._o the_o above_z named_z henry_n ii_o be_v so_o admire_v thourgh_n the_o world_n for_o his_o unfortunate_a henry_n ii_o prudent_a and_o unfortunate_a prudence_n and_o prowess_n that_o manuel_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n frederick_n emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o french_a king_n with_o many_o other_o famous_a prince_n send_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o justice_n for_o determination_n of_o obscure_a doubt_n alfonso_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o saucius_fw-la king_n of_o navarre_n be_v at_o variance_n for_o some_o possession_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o find_v a_o overture_n to_o both_o their_o good_a like_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o worshipper_n of_o becket_n call_v he_o a_o vicious_a prince_n in_o the_o year_n 1181._o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o templary_n have_v no_o king_n and_o be_v distress_v by_o saladin_n do_v proffer_n unto_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n he_o refuse_v because_o of_o his_o weighty_a affair_n at_o home_n they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o he_o have_v no_o more_o prosperity_n for_o his_o son_n will_v have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o father_n do_v the_o service_n of_o a_o steward_n unto_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o more_o disdainful_o do_v the_o son_n entreat_v his_o father_n till_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v also_o a_o grief_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o brother_n john_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o woe_n may_v be_v think_v the_o oppression_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o truth_n for_o pol._n virgil._n in_o hist_n anglor_n lib._n 13._o testify_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1160._o thirty_o teacher_n come_v from_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v true_a virgil_n call_v they_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o how_o all_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v revile_v and_o john_n of_o sarisbuny_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v say_v he_o who_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v superstitious_a envious_a and_o which_o be_v capital_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n after_o four_o year_n other_o which_o be_v in_o contempt_n call_v publican_n and_o waldenses_n teach_v in_o england_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n the_o barren_a figtree_n no_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n monk_n be_v dead_a carrion_n their_o vow_n frivolous_a their_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n io._n bale_n cent._n 2._o §_o 96._o in_o appen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1166._o the_o same_o henry_n draw_v some_o professor_n unto_o judgement_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o banish_v they_o i._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n 6._o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o marry_a priest_n in_o britanny_n ephleg_n leave_v his_o clerk_n marry_a clerk_n son_n cedda_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o priesthood_n at_o plinmouth_n arnold_n dunpru_v leave_v his_o son_n robert_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o county_n unto_o robert_n do_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o norfolk_n wulkerel_n dimit_v his_o priesthood_n at_o dyssa_n unto_o his_o lawful_a son_n william_n hugh_n howet_n in_o sarisbury_n john_n in_o exchester_n and_o oliver_n in_o nottingham_n all_o succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 10._o in_o appen_n in_o ireland_n fifteen_o bishop_n of_o lesmore_n succeed_v lineal_o and_o hereditary_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o of_o they_o eight_o son_n succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malac._n until_o the_o year_n 1121._o when_v the_o bishop_n celsus_n have_v no_o son_n do_v as_o by_o testament_n name_n malachias_n bishop_n of_o connereth_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o heir_n do_v resist_v for_o five_o year_n malachias_n have_v correspondence_n with_o bernard_n of_o claraval_n and_o have_v two_o monk_n send_v from_o that_o abbey_n to_o begin_v a_o abbey_n of_o that_o order_n in_o ireland_n but_o they_o return_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_v wherefore_o bernard_n write_v unto_o he_o his_o 317._o epistle_n exhort_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o the_o purpose_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o vigilant_a in_o that_o new_a place_n and_o land_n so_o unaccustomed_a with_o monastical_a life_n and_o excuse_v the_o monk_n that_o their_o return_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o these_o brethren_n live_v in_o a_o land_n without_o discipline_n and_o especial_o not_o accustom_v to_o submit_v unto_o such_o counsel_n this_o malchias_n do_v urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n in_o ireland_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v legate_n but_o die_v in_o the_o way_n beside_o bernard_n 7._o john_n of_o sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n be_v familiar_a with_o his_o countryman_n sarisbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n pope_n hadrian_n iu._n when_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o chamber_n at_o benevento_n hadrian_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o world_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o little_a form_n of_o excuse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v what_o i_o hear_v speak_v every_o where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v become_v a_o step_n dame_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v across_o and_o grief_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o intolerable_a for_o pride_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o father_n have_v erect_v church_n so_o now_o they_o do_v decay_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v glorious_a not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o glance_a gold_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n their_o palace_n be_v glorious_a and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pollute_v by_o their_o hand_n they_o spoil_v the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v scrape_v together_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n but_o the_o most_o high_a deal_v most_o wise_o with_o they_o for_o they_o become_v often_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o and_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o scourge_n from_o god_n then_o say_v the_o pope_n what_o think_v thou_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v danger_n on_o every_o side_n i_o fear_v the_o blame_n of_o flatter_a or_o lie_v if_o i_o alone_o do_v speak_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o i_o
be_v the_o custom_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iv_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n an._n 1308._o the_o clergy_n offer_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o stipend_n yearly_a if_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o annates_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v england_n will_v never_o pay_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o less_o benefice_n although_o they_o do_v yield_v in_o bishopric_n say_v caranza_n in_o bonifac._n viii_o io._n naucler_n pag._n 914._o say_v i_o see_v none_o in_o germany_n pay_v annates_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o they_o who_o hold_v their_o benefice_n of_o the_o pope_n immediate_o pol._n virgil._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o price_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la before_o they_o receive_v a_o penny_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v great_a debt_n and_o so_o wrong_v their_o friend_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o die_v soon_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v occasion_n unto_o wicked_a man_n to_o corrupt_a religion_n yea_o and_o indeed_o say_v he_o it_o breed_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 540._o say_v that_o an._n 1416._o the_o church_n of_o france_n do_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o annates_fw-la because_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n john_n xxi_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o sea_n and_o sundry_a pope_n have_v by_o force_n take_v they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o since_o thereby_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v sell_v and_o both_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o pope_n clemens_n he_o have_v promise_v unto_o king_n philip_n to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o to_o annul_v all_o his_o act_n but_o by_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n pratensis_n he_o delay_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n and_o this_o he_o summon_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o vienna_n where_o the_o king_n do_v require_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n but_o they_o do_v declare_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n io._n naucler_n pag._n 872_o &_o 878._o in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n do_v propound_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o syria_n that_o the_o templary_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o also_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n war_n be_v proclaim_v and_o indulgence_n be_v offer_v in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o way_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o sign_a person_n power_n to_o pull_v three_o or_o four_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o divine_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o little_a scandalize_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o absolve_v soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v then_o a_o receive_a article_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o angel_n as_o his_o sergeant_n in_o this_o council_n the_o templary_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o apostasy_n but_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 4._o 82._o in_o appen_n 2._o show_v destroy_v the_o red_a friar_n destroy_v from_o christop_n massaeus_n and_o p._n mornay_n sheweth_z that_o bocatius_n villanus_fw-la antonin_n aventin_n and_o other_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o innocency_n some_o affirm_v that_o their_o great_a revenue_n through_o europe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o some_o accuse_v pope_n clemens_n and_o king_n philip_n other_o say_v the_o pope_n envy_v they_o because_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o disturber_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o lose_v syria_n and_o palestina_n io._n naucler_n pag._n 873._o say_v at_o that_o time_n clemens_n the_o v._o accuse_v the_o templary_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o order_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o most_o large_a revenue_n be_v take_v some_o report_n that_o they_o have_v a_o image_n clothe_v with_o a_o man_n skin_n unto_o which_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o order_n they_o do_v homage_n sacrifice_v most_o cruel_o with_o man_n blood_n which_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v they_o do_v exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o continuance_n in_o such_o wickedness_n and_o other_o crime_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o especial_o that_o by_o their_o craft_n the_o turk_n have_v get_v jerusalem_n this_o pest_n say_v he_o do_v fall_v by_o the_o great_a fervour_n of_o all_o french_a and_o also_o in_o germany_n after_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n clemens_n and_o i_o see_v that_o some_o writer_n do_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o doleful_a religion_n of_o the_o templary_n as_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o pope_n clemens_n give_v their_o good_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n or_o the_o hospitalary_n but_o because_o the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o much_o money_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o redeem_v they_o but_o thereafter_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o many_o judge_v those_o man_n to_o have_v suffer_v unjust_o and_o do_v reverence_v they_o as_o martyr_n and_o with_o devotion_n do_v gather_v their_o body_n and_o bone_n moreover_o say_v he_o jacob_n the_o moguntia_n write_v of_o those_o time_n report_v that_o clemens_n the_o v._o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o templary_n and_o commit_v the_o execution_n against_o some_o in_o germany_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n ready_a to_o publish_v the_o process_n a_o religious_a man_n hugo_n count_n of_o wiltgraff_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o grunbach_n by_o meisenheim_n come_v in_o with_o twenty_o soldier_n his_o brethren_n of_o that_o order_n clad_v with_o white_a cloak_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o red_a cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teutonic_n and_o they_o all_o have_v their_o weapon_n under_o their_o cloak_n the_o archbishop_n rise_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v by_o he_o but_o the_o count_n stand_v say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o to_o day_n you_o will_v renounce_v and_o accurse_v i_o and_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o demand_v that_o you_o will_v publish_v unto_o your_o clergy_n here_o present_a our_o appeal_n which_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o next_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o go_v from_o his_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o weapon_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v calm_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o first_o the_o pope_n process_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o afterward_o without_o any_o distance_n he_o cause_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o templary_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o appeal_n it_o be_v write_v as_o one_o cause_n that_o their_o brethren_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v free_a of_o those_o impute_a crime_n and_o for_o a_o miraculous_a token_n of_o their_o innocency_n their_o cloak_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o burn_v nor_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o after_o the_o arch-bishop_n letter_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o unto_o he_o and_o recommend_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n call_v another_o synod_n and_o by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v clear_o know_v and_o they_o be_v absolve_v this_o be_v do_v in_o mentz_n an._n 1211._o july_n 1_o say_v naucler_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n say_v when_o john_n molan_n a_o burgundian_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o summon_v pope_n clemens_n to_o appear_v within_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o molan_n be_v burn_v march_n 11._o an._n 1313._o and_o clemens_n die_v april_n 10._o immediate_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o shall_v have_v
election_n behold_v what_o a_o fire_n the_o pope_n have_v kindle_v if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lewis_n have_v not_o be_v singular_o patient_a he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o imperial_a title_n but_o he_o return_v to_o burgravia_n where_o by_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v poison_v with_o a_o drink_n which_o the_o duchess_n of_o austria_n present_v unto_o he_o an._n 1347._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n clemens_n have_v send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o before_o name_v charles_n as_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o charles_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v emperor_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heresy_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o state_n understand_v this_o thought_n charles_n unworthy_a of_o the_o diadem_n and_o they_o say_v will_v that_o servant_n of_o servant_n rage_n always_o in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o he_o dare_v with_o a_o shameless_a face_n more_o than_o manifest_o surpass_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v of_o wherefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n they_o assemble_v to_o a_o new_a election_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o three_o secular_a elector_n the_o other_o bishop_n come_v not_o choose_v edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n of_o lewis_n the_o v._o he_o give_v they_o thanks_o but_o refuse_v because_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o war_n in_o france_n then_o they_o choose_v frederick_n marquess_z of_o misnia_n son_n in_o law_n of_o lewis_n charles_n give_v he_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v three_o an._n 1350._o they_o choose_v gunther_n earl_n of_o swarzenburgh_n they_o be_v so_o resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v present_o after_o poison_v by_o his_o physician_n findank_n who_o also_o die_v within_o three_o day_n have_v at_o his_o master_n command_n taste_v first_o of_o the_o same_o potion_n thus_o be_v they_o all_o make_v away_o who_o withstand_v the_o pope_n gunther_n know_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n render_v his_o title_n unto_o charles_n and_o so_o after_o long_a contention_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o mere_a title_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o puissant_a emperor_n prevail_v because_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o have_v presume_v like_o the_o ancient_a gaint_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o sky_n and_o pull_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o thunder_a excommunication_n be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o menace_n of_o death_n which_o peradventure_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v or_o contemn_v but_o of_o damnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a so_o it_o be_v think_v unavoidable_a 4._o charles_n the_o iv_o be_v a_o weak_a prince_n in_o courage_n and_o prudence_n through_o ambition_n he_o do_v extreme_o weaken_v and_o debase_v the_o empire_n he_o approve_v that_o form_n of_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o contain_v many_o servile_a ceremony_n as_o the_o emperor_n supply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v he_o must_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o pope_n mount_v on_o his_o horse_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n must_v lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n also_o he_o oblige_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o italy_n then_o while_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o whereas_o many_o emperor_n have_v for_o some_o age_n display_v their_o force_n to_o drive_v the_o pope_n from_o rome_n now_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o force_n have_v remove_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a lord_n hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v spirit_n unto_o the_o image_n naucler_n write_v that_o charles_n enter_v into_o rome_n on_o foot_n in_o derision_n whereof_o a_o senator_n begin_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o with_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o cardinal_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o day_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n petrarcha_n write_v many_o thing_n between_o derision_n and_o disdain_n in_o his_o epistle_n partly_o unto_o charles_n and_o partly_o unto_o other_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitar_n sect_n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v caesar_n have_v take_v the_o crown_n and_o be_v go_v into_o germany_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n he_o embrace_v the_o low_a member_n and_o forsake_v the_o head_n who_o we_o think_v shall_v have_v recover_v have_v lose_v it_o ......_o i_o confess_v his_o oath_n bind_v he_o and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v in_o rome_n but_o a_o day_n oh_o infamous_a day_n oh_o shameful_a covenant_n oh_o heaven_n behold_v a_o oath_n behold_v religion_n behold_v godliness_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v rome_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v another_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 472._o as_o charles_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o miserable_a ambition_n so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o emperor_n which_o ruin_v the_o revenue_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v first_o consent_n that_o the_o viscount_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o viscount_n have_v once_o full_a authority_n usurp_a liberty_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v tie_v the_o prince_n elector_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o payment_n thereof_o he_o give_v they_o discharge_v of_o their_o tax_n and_o tribute_n of_o their_o land_n unto_o the_o empire_n which_o covenant_n be_v once_o make_v they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o revoke_v so_o the_o tribute_n of_o many_o land_n and_o town_n of_o germany_n which_o ancient_o be_v the_o emperor_n patrimony_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n then_o also_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o elector_n change_v it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n shall_v ask_v the_o vote_n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trevers_n 2._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n 3._o of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n 4._o of_o prince_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n 5._o of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n 6._o of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o last_o give_v his_o own_o vote_n but_o in_o procession_n the_o three_o bishop_n shall_v go_v foremost_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o three_o prince_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o midst_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n bulla_n aurea_n in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v and_o they_o have_v a_o three_o order_n in_o serve_v the_o emperor_n at_o his_o table_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 1359._o charles_n have_v a_o conference_n at_o mentz_n with_o the_o three_o electoral_a bishop_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n send_v thither_o the_o bishop_n calvacen_n for_o a_o subsidty_n unto_o his_o treasury_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o canonical_o purchase_v benefice_n either_o curata_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la there_o be_v also_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavier_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o legate_n and_o hear_v his_o commission_n then_o say_v charles_n lord_n legate_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v you_o into_o germany_n to_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o you_o reform_v nothing_o among_o the_o clergy_n cuno_n a_o canon_n of_o mentz_n be_v stand_v by_o with_o a_o costly_a hat_n or_o cap_n and_o many_o golden_a and_o silken_a fantasy_n about_o it_o the_o emperor_n say_v to_o he_o lend_v i_o your_o cap_n then_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o the_o emperor_n put_v on_o the_o canon_n cap_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o prince_n be_o i_o not_o now_o more_o like_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clerk_n and_o so_o he_o render_v the_o cap_n unto_o cuno_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n lord_n archbishop_n we_o command_v you_o that_o with_o the_o fidelity_n wherewith_o you_o
church_n to_o reckon_v the_o reward_n of_o whore_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o reckon_v thus_o this_o man_n have_v two_o benefice_n a_o curate_n place_n of_o twenty_o crown_n with_o three_o whore_n pay_v weekly_o twenty_o julian_n yea_o the_o bishop_n and_o official_o of_o court_n be_v bordeller_n and_o compel_v the_o priest_n to_o pay_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n for_o their_o concubine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n have_v he_o one_o or_o none_o he_o must_v pay_v a_o crown_n for_o his_o concubine_n or_o let_v he_o take_v one_o if_o he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o avarice_n nothing_o be_v filthy_a if_o it_o bring_v gain_v i_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n bishop_n give_v licence_n unto_o woman_n in_o their_o husband_n absence_n to_o dwell_v wâth_a otherman_n all_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o shamelesness_n of_o priest_n or_o patience_n of_o people_n be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n ..._o such_o patron_n have_v the_o bordle_n craft_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v sixtus_n will_v never_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o benefice_n say_v onuphrius_n and_o will_v give_v the_o same_o benefice_n to_o sundry_a person_n be_v importunate_a and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o jarring_n he_o appoint_v john_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o that_o charge_n he_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o war_n and_o do_v nothing_o well_o say_v onuphrius_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o hercules_n duke_n of_o ferraria_n have_v agree_v with_o the_o venetian_n he_o be_v so_o vex_v that_o he_o die_v within_o five_o day_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v fourteen_o year_n joh._n sapius_fw-la make_v this_o epitaph_n sixth_o jaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la nostra_fw-la discordia_fw-la secli_fw-la saevisti_fw-la in_o superos_fw-la nunc_fw-la acheronta_fw-la tenes_fw-fr sixth_o jaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la deflent_fw-la tua_fw-la busta_fw-la cynaedi_fw-la scortaque_fw-la lenones_fw-la alea_fw-la vina_fw-la venus_n riserat_fw-la ut_fw-la vivens_fw-la coelestia_fw-la numina_fw-la sixtus_n sic_fw-la moriens_fw-la nullos_fw-la credidit_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la 12._o innocentius_n the_o viii_o follow_v he_o in_o bloody_a war_n devise_v tribute_n sell_v benefice_n advance_v his_o nephew_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n zizimus_n or_o game_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o mohumet_n be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n in_o bythinia_n by_o his_o young_a brother_n bajazet_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o rhodes_n where_o the_o master_n apprehend_v he_o when_o bajazet_n know_v it_o he_o send_v rich_a gift_n unto_o the_o master_n of_o the_o knight_n entreat_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o sure_a ward_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o 40000._o crown_n yearly_a and_o never_o move_v war_n against_o christian_n lest_o game_n make_v a_o escape_n he_o be_v send_v into_o france_n and_o thence_o deliver_v unto_o innocentius_n phi._n cominaeus_n hist_o pag._n 944._o edit_n hanno_n an._n 1606._o the_o pope_n proffer_v unto_o all_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v intestine_a war_n he_o will_v aid_v they_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o captain_n will_v go_v with_o they_o but_o bajazet_n send_v he_o 40000._o crown_n yearly_a and_o so_o that_o enterprise_n be_v end_v onuphr_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o then_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n pay_v not_o his_o tribute_n he_o accuse_v he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o france_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n 13._o alexander_z the_o vi_o attain_v the_o papacy_n by_o ambition_n of_o some_o cardinal_n who_o he_o corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n so_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v prefer_v to_o they_o all_o onuphr_n some_o in_o the_o conclave_n say_v they_o have_v most_o foolish_o make_v he_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o will_v vex_v they_o all_o neither_o be_v they_o deceive_v for_o ascanius_n sfortia_n the_o chief_a procurator_n of_o the_o election_n become_v phrenetick_a other_o be_v exile_v some_o be_v imprison_v and_o some_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o he_o charles_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v then_o in_o his_o expedition_n towards_o naples_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o hear_v that_o bajazet_n be_v not_o stout_a and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o game_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v advertise_v charles_n and_o invite_v he_o p._n come_v de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapo_n lib._n 2._o the_o pope_n envy_v france_n agree_v with_o alfonso_n son_n of_o ferdinand_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o naples_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o alfonso_n shall_v pay_v as_o his_o father_n be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n then_o these_o two_o send_v their_o legate_n unto_o bajazet_n say_v guic._n lib._n 1._o show_v that_o charles_n be_v then_o in_o arm_n against_o naples_n and_o thence_o intend_v into_o greece_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o project_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o they_o proffer_a to_o detain_v the_o force_n of_o france_n if_o he_o will_v aid_v they_o with_o money_n bajazet_n return_v thanks_o unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christendom_n have_v advertise_v he_o so_o love_o of_o so_o eminent_a danger_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o kill_v game_n by_o poison_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o 200000._o ducat_n and_o the_o weave_a garment_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v send_v unto_o innocentius_n the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n wherewith_o longinus_n have_v pierce_v christ_n side_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n nevertheless_o charles_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n pass_v through_o italy_n with_o bernard_n stewart_n duke_n of_o albany_n general_n of_o his_o army_n without_o resistance_n and_o know_v that_o alfonso_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v the_o citizen_n if_o they_o let_v he_o not_o enter_v he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o himself_o the_o pope_n hear_v how_o other_o have_v accept_v he_o neither_o do_v refuse_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v he_o out_o the_o same_o night_n alfonso_n flee_v unto_o naples_n and_o alexander_n go_v into_o hadrian_o tower_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o senator_n go_v forth_o unto_o charles_n and_o lodge_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o columnenses_n the_o pope_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o choose_v another_o they_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o tower_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v easy_o neither_o want_v he_o will_v but_o he_o want_v the_o dexterity_n of_o choice_n man_n so_o his_o courtier_n be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n by_o alexander_n they_o agree_v upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n four_o city_n for_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 2._o no_o wrong_v or_o trouble_v shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o 3._o he_o shall_v deliver_v game_n unto_o the_o king_n 4._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o son_n the_o cardinal_n of_o valencia_n in_o pledge_n but_o under_o a_o show_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n p._n come_v lo._n cit_fw-la io._n serres_n add_v that_o charles_n get_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o refuse_v these_o condition_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o perfidious_a mind_n can_v not_o hide_v itself_o for_o he_o poison_v game_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o charles_n and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v charles_n abode_n at_o rome_n three_o week_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o then_o his_o cheek_n which_o alexander_n cause_v to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o gallery_n of_o st._n angelo_n guicciar_n lib._n 1._o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n within_o rome_n he_o cause_v seat_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v set_v up_o where_o he_o please_v and_o do_v execution_n on_o some_o guilty_a person_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o naples_n and_o the_o city_n receive_v he_o alfonso_n have_v flee_v into_o spain_n then_o charles_n presume_v of_o security_n and_o leave_v no_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alexander_n by_o his_o legate_n at_o venice_n make_v a_o new_a league_n with_o the_o emperor_n spain_n venetian_n and_o other_o against_o king_n charles_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v into_o france_n and_o the_o city_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n not_o be_v fortify_v receive_v the_o spaniard_n p._n come_v de_fw-fr bell_n neap._n lib._n 3._o then_o pope_n alexander_n do_v salute_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o that_o title_n thereby_o to_o engage_v his_o favour_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o some_o cardinal_n advise_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v
idol_n silvester_n the_o ii_o do_v worse_o ......_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o council_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o she_o be_v so_o call_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n now_o the_o vicar_n can_v be_v superior_a unto_o the_o spouse_n but_o rather_o obedient_a unto_o she_o silvius_n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o result_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o eugenius_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o surcease_v from_o process_n against_o he_o after_o great_a concertation_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o great_a congregation_n may_v 15._o conclude_v the_o first_o three_o truth_n and_o unto_o that_o request_n they_o publish_v their_o answer_n january_n 17._o an._n 1438._o the_o sum_n be_v because_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n unless_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o administration_n so_o now_o since_o he_o have_v sin_v more_o heinous_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v repent_v for_o simple_a entreat_v therefore_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o deposition_n yet_o not_o hasty_o but_o as_o they_o have_v allow_v more_o than_o due_a space_n of_o citation_n so_o after_o he_o be_v suspend_v they_o will_v delay_v his_o deprivation_n and_o wait_v his_o amendment_n his_o citation_n be_v upon_o ninety_o day_n then_o come_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o against_o the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o session_n 34._o june_n 25._o an._n 1439._o pope_n eugenius_n alias_o gabriel_n be_v convict_v of_o notorious_a contumacy_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o continual_a contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n of_o simony_n perjury_n schism_n heresy_n ......_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o session_n 39_o in_o november_n immediate_o follow_v amadaeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v be_v a_o eremite_n in_o ripalia_n a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o diocy_n gebennen_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o call_v felix_n the_o v._o after_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n answer_n be_v publish_v refute_v the_o libel_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o council_n it_o be_v be_v wearisome_a to_o relate_v all_o yet_o i_o shall_v hint_n at_o one_o reply_n date_v october_n 7._o an._n 1439._o after_o the_o preface_n whereas_o eugenius_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v establish_v only_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o they_o say_v all_z the_o father_n consent_v in_o council_n depose_v two_o pope_n and_o elect_v a_o three_o and_o pope_n martin_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n if_o any_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a among_o all_o church_n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o general_a council_n item_n when_o any_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n he_o shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v define_v concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o hold_v by_o all_o believer_n and_o yet_o martin_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o former_a act_n and_o in_o this_o council_n at_o basil_n the_o same_o be_v renew_v when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o faction_n in_o the_o end_n they_o compare_v eugenius_n unto_o the_o jew_n donatist_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o better_a part_n heretic_n devilish_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o do_v eugenius_n now_o etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o four_o principal_a purpose_n of_o that_o council_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o session_n 41._o at_o constance_n so_o in_o session_n 12._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o church_n and_o monastery_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o prelate_n without_o any_o reservation_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n in_o session_n 15._o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o synod_n twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o year_n which_o shall_v continue_v two_o or_o three_o day_n or_o long_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v admonish_v his_o own_o clergy_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a duty_n he_o shall_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o their_o manner_n he_o shall_v exhort_v they_o unto_o good_a manner_n and_o direct_v those_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n the_o provincial_a statute_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o any_o compendious_a treatise_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o priest_n he_o shall_v by_o due_a correction_n beat_v down_o simony_n usury_n and_o fornication_n and_o revoke_v the_o dilapidation_n of_o church-goods_a he_o shall_v reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o people_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v divine_a service_n and_o especial_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o his_o diocy_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o heresy_n error_n scandal_n lottery_n divination_n inchantation_n superstition_n or_o any_o other_o devilish_a device_n item_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n within_o two_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o after_o that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n every_o three_o year_n where_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o all_o quorum_n interest_n shall_v be_v present_a where_o a_o archbishop_n or_o one_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v the_o exhortation_n admonition_n shall_v be_v that_o benefice_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o worthy_a without_o simony_n and_o that_o mature_a examination_n be_v have_v of_o such_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v unto_o and_o that_o church-goods_a be_v not_o abuse_v it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v how_o bishop_n bestow_v benefice_n and_o confirm_v election_n and_o preach_v unto_o their_o people_n and_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o subject_n observe_v the_o episcopal_a synod_n and_o discharge_v other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v inquire_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o all_o these_o particular_n if_o any_o contention_n arise_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o province_n the_o synod_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o if_o such_o discord_n arise_v between_o kingdom_n or_o princedom_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v synod_n in_o both_o and_o concur_v one_o with_o another_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o discord_n respect_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o shall_v be_v advise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o ensue_a general_n council_n in_o session_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n unless_o the_o sentence_n be_v lay_v and_o publish_v against_o such_o a_o certain_a person_n or_o person_n express_o and_o their_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o tergiversation_n nor_o excuse_n by_o law_n item_n that_o no_o city_n nor_o place_n can_v be_v subject_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a interdiction_n but_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o place_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o private_a or_o any_o foreign_a person_n item_n no_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o first_o be_v annul_v in_o session_n 21._o annates_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o elsewhere_o for_o confirmation_n of_o election_n nor_o for_o a_o collation_n in_o other_o session_n statute_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o service_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o election_n and_o profession_n of_o priest_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o cardinal_n and_o reservation_n of_o case_n unto_o rome_n in_o session_n 30._o an._n 1437._o laic_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v of_o both_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o direct_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v ....._o that_o whether_o they_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o both_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n unto_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a yet_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v observe_v
grant_v one_o after_o another_o resolve_v to_o grant_v no_o more_o and_o say_v a_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o in_o constantinople_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n my_o author_n have_v the_o story_n particular_o but_o i_o will_v content_v with_o the_o sum_n as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sect._n 10._o cap._n 18._o say_v this_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o a_o conclusion_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o determination_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n demand_v to_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o disputation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a synod_n none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o synod_n pronounce_v any_o sentence_n none_o that_o be_v there_o will_v affirm_v if_o he_o look_v simple_o to_o the_o judicial_a order_n for_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n from_o both_o part_n make_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n and_o there_o be_v disputation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o universal_a synod_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disputant_n be_v write_v though_o therefore_o the_o latin_n do_v with_o much_o pride_n proclaim_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o what_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o indemonstrable_a they_o do_v take_v as_o confess_v and_o proclaim_v they_o as_o demonstration_n and_o they_o account_v our_o reason_n as_o nothing_o they_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n nevertheless_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dispute_v continue_v it_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o act_v sinodical_o but_o when_o the_o dispute_v cease_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o synod_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v private_o secret_o and_o under_o a_o shadow_n for_o the_o contention_n that_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o ten_o high_a priest_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o private_a and_o secret_o and_o neither_o do_v other_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n neither_o the_o latin_a bishop_n know_v what_o be_v speak_v there_o and_o the_o convention_n of_o our_o folk_n that_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n or_o in_o the_o patriarch_n lodging_n be_v but_o in_o chamber_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n but_o only_a way_n and_o conception_n be_v hatch_v how_o we_o can_v simple_o make_v a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o suffrage_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n but_o of_o some_o few_o person_n aim_v at_o a_o union_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v than_o they_o report_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o greek_n approve_a what_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v good_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o now_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o western_a church_n and_o then_o be_v a_o definition_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o as_o some_o few_o person_n of_o both_o side_n will_v which_o to_o refute_v be_v not_o my_o purpose_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o synod_n know_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o a_o corner_n a_o universal_a synod_n do_v never_o the_o like_a neither_o in_o the_o dispute_v neither_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v any_o greek_a or_o latin_a demand_v or_o give_v his_o voice_n sinodical_o for_o these_o cause_v none_o can_v be_v just_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o union_n as_o if_o they_o do_v subvert_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n since_o none_o that_o be_v there_o can_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sinodical_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v think_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v but_o what_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o synod_n be_v thus_o the_o greek_n see_v a_o sentence_n subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o also_o subscribe_v it_o the_o latin_n see_v that_o subscribe_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o also_o subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n know_v not_o what_o be_v write_v for_o except_o very_o few_o both_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o sentence_n or_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o the_o content_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o subscribe_v it_o be_v not_o read_v unto_o the_o greeek_v before_o nor_o immediate_o after_o the_o subscribe_v as_o neither_o unto_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o next_o day_n when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o latin_n answer_v placet_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o before_o say_v he_o and_o see_v the_o determination_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o so_o crafty_a device_n be_v in_o frame_v it_o they_o who_o will_v may_v consider_v whether_o such_o a_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n or_o whether_o that_o union_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o a_o true_a and_o uncontrollable_a so_o far_o sguropulus_n now_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o greek_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o last_o decree_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n promise_n and_o menace_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n deficient_a for_o they_o who_o do_v subscribe_v receive_v the_o promise_a money_n for_o their_o entertainment_n and_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v sometime_o get_v a_o part_n of_o it_o with_o check_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o oft_o they_o get_v nothing_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o sguropulus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dissenter_n yet_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o write_v the_o history_n true_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o last_o determination_n but_o against_o his_o will_n and_o because_o it_o may_v have_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n hatred_n as_o also_o it_o be_v little_a advantage_n unto_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o do_v not_o subscribe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subscription_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v they_o be_v but_o in_o private_a chamber_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v vehement_a against_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o no_o where_n do_v he_o declare_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o jota_n or_o particle_n of_o their_o creed_n to_o be_v change_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n rising_n and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300_o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n xvi_o part_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o this_o century_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o occurrent_n and_o in_o every_o part_n to_o continue_v the_o former_a method_n of_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n be_v from_o the_o year_n 1500_o until_o the_o year_n 1517_o show_v what_o thing_n happen_v before_o the_o reformation_n the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o year_n 1517_o until_o the_o year_n 1563_o contain_v thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n until_o the_o close_a of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o three_o part_n from_o 1563_o until_o the_o year_n 1600_o declare_v the_o main_a occurrent_n after_o that_o council_n pius_fw-la iii_o be_v choose_v an._n 1503._o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o repute_a goodness_n but_o when_o the_o competitor_n can_v not_o prevail_v they_o provide_v to_o their_o next_o advantage_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n say_v guicciardin_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o this_o old_a sick_a cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v not_o
man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a the_o printer_n be_v inform_v and_o address_v himself_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n then_o they_o return_v unto_o paris_n but_o he_o show_v how_o false_a their_o calumny_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n 46._o article_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v it_o be_v tell_v unto_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o thousand_o of_o error_n and_o be_v these_o all_o turn_v to_o 46._o their_o answer_n be_v the_o university_n have_v more_o but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v they_o in_o form_n the_o printer_n return_v to_o paris_n and_o chide_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o false_o they_o produce_v the_o place_n where_o they_o allege_v he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o repli_v they_o understand_v not_o latin_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n forge_v such_o a_o error_n and_o say_v he_o i_o give_v they_o this_o praise_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o reason_n none_o be_v more_o impudent_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o innocent_a with_o monstrous_a lie_n then_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n and_o petition_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o bring-in_a all_o their_o article_n when_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o do_v so_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v compear_v and_o in_o their_o plead_n they_o fall_v into_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o maintain_v their_o article_n then_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v that_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bb_n shall_v call_v for_o their_o advice_n the_o article_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o their_o censure_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o printer_n to_o be_v print_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v lament_v that_o their_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o the_o sell_n of_o the_o book_n be_v stop_v until_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v their_o censure_n the_o deputy_n return_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n be_v appoint_v as_o if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v be_v well_o do_v and_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o bb_n and_o cardinal_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o 46._o article_n they_o say_v five_o or_o six_o be_v liable_a to_o misintetpretation_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n when_o the_o printer_n hear_v it_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o court_n he_o press_v that_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o bring_v what_o other_o articl_v they_o have_v to_o object_n the_o king_n command_v they_o once_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v all_o their_o accusation_n they_o delay_v think_v that_o if_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o 46._o articl_n they_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o more_o therefore_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o do_v supplicat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o king_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o council_n the_o printer_n be_v then_o afraid_a because_o the_o inquisitor_n must_v condemn_v all_o who_o the_o university_n condemn_v therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o in_o council_n cause_v seal_v a_o act_n suspend_v the_o former_a act_n and_o command_v the_o university_n to_o produce_v what_o other_o article_n they_o have_v against_o the_o book_n then_o they_o deal_v with_o guiancurt_n the_o king_n confessor_n that_o he_o will_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v the_o printer_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o press_v to_o bring_v more_o article_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o the_o university_n if_o a_o mechanic_n man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o the_o confessor_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o book_n be_v again_o forbid_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o university_n must_v produce_v their_o other_o articl_n the_o printer_n know_v not_o of_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o court_n gives_z thanks_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o articl_n the_o card._n tell_v he_o the_o course_n be_v change_v he_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n i_o know_v none_o say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o printer_n be_v fear_v and_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o country_n he_o communicat_o the_o case_n unto_o the_o bishop_n castellan_n and_o be_v betwixt_o fear_n and_o hope_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o persecut_v his_o printer_n the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v forbid_v to_o sell_v the_o book_n because_o the_o divine_n have_v complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a heretic_n but_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v until_o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o articl_n then_o the_o divine_n deal_v with_o senalis_n bishop_n of_o orange_n to_o persuade_v the_o printer_n unto_o submission_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a university_n he_o answer_v i_o expect_v no_o victory_n but_o only_o let_v they_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o produce_v their_o articl_n the_o bishop_n repli_v that_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o university_n shall_v prove_v what_o they_o do_v judge_v heresy_n but_o only_o show_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o their_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o action_n after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o printer_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v if_o the_o divine_n will_n no_o more_o pursue_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v print_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n the_o bishop_n applaud_v the_o motion_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o gujancurt_n the_o advice_n please_v he_o also_o if_o the_o printer_n will_v give_v it_o in_o writ_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o university_n the_o printer_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v that_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v produce_v that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o bring-in_a the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n therefore_o herefuse_v so_o both_o party_n come_v again_o into_o this_o king_n court_n there_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v have_v 1500._o crown_n for_o his_o damnage_n then_o the_o deputy_n do_v rage_n and_o say_v shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o impiety_n and_o so_o other_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n so_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v no_o money_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o printer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o bountiful_a unto_o he_o another_o away_o the_o printer_n give_v the_o king_n humble_a thanks_o say_v that_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v he_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o his_o warrant_n but_o with_o difficulty_n can_v he_o obtain_v the_o seal_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o keep_v it_o quiet_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v other_o thing_n against_o he_o by_o witness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_v they_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o imprison_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o protection_n he_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o demur_v when_o this_o storm_n be_v over_o he_o gather_v fifetien_n old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o print_v it_o with_o the_o diverse_a lection_n on_o the_o margin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o copy_n unto_o castellan_n he_o call_v the_o printer_n saucy_a that_o he_o have_v print_v it_o before_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o divine_n robert_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o print_v that_o book_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o change_v the_o text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o for_o there_o
be_v a_o different_a lection_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o change_v a_o word_n contrary_n unto_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o falsifier_n the_o bishop_n in_o great_a wrath_n send_v unto_o the_o divine_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o robert_n steven_n have_v deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o he_o will_v no_o more_o assist_v he_o let_v they_o therefore_o advise_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o he_o for_o that_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n gallandius_n the_o messenger_n show_v his_o order_n unto_o robert_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o preveen_v another_o storm_n robert_n show_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o crave_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o faculty_n before_o he_o vent_v the_o book_n they_o command_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o old_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o answer_v they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n bibliothek_v he_o can_v not_o have_v they_o when_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v confer_v they_o diligent_o and_o save_v they_o a_o labour_n two_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o book_n he_o wait_v upon_o these_o and_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n at_o last_o the_o faculty_n conveene_n some_o say_v the_o man_n have_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o and_o now_o if_o they_o shall_v approve_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fault_n other_o do_v cold_o commend_v the_o work_n and_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o great_a part_n either_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n so_o they_o dissolve_v without_o any_o determination_n he_o ask_v the_o dean_n what_o have_v you_o conclude_v what_o shall_v i_o report_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o answer_v the_o master_n be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o book_n be_v vent_v why_o say_v robert_n the_o dean_n answer_v because_o of_o the_o marginal_a annotation_n there_o be_v no_o annotation_n say_v he_o but_o only_o diverse_a reading_n he_o crave_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o writ_n which_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o when_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o tell_v the_o dean_n he_o will_v relate_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o present_v a_o copy_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o king_n before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o peer_n and_o show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o faculty_n and_o what_o their_o answer_n be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o testimony_n all_o without_o exception_n do_v laugh_v and_o say_v the_o man_n impudence_n ignorance_n temerity_n and_o foolishness_n be_v intolerable_a so_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o sell_v the_o book_n but_o to_o appease_v the_o faculty_n he_o promise_v to_o print_v no_o more_o without_o their_o advice_n then_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o implacable_a malice_n he_o go_v without_o their_o reach_n and_o dweltin_n another_o place_n where_o he_o print_v his_o answer_n unto_o their_o censure_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n art_n 11._o on_o deut_n 9_o 4._o the_o summary_n on_o the_o margin_n be_v god_n give_v not_o unto_o man_n any_o thing_n for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a his_o answer_n let_v the_o unpartial_a reader_n judge_v how_o windy_a be_v these_o belly_n that_o so_o oft_o blow_v forth_o so_o many_o heresy_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n do_v purchase_v god_n favour_n so_o that_o he_o render_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o deserve_n the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o that_o a_o reward_n be_v render_v unto_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o man_n do_v purchase_v grace_n for_o their_o work_n or_o if_o god_n embrace_v they_o free_o and_o then_o their_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v vouchsave_v they_o the_o reward_n but_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o all_o man_n come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n none_o do_v good_a rom._n 3._o 12_o all_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v ill_a from_o his_o childhood_n gen._n 6._o 5._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n who_o be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o give_v gracious_o unto_o man_n whatever_o good_a they_o have_v remember_v also_o that_o of_o paul_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o he_o rom._n 11._o 35._o the_o annotation_n which_o be_v condemn_v be_v on_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v not_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o far_o less_o can_v man_n attain_v more_o excellent_a benefit_n for_o his_o merit_n for_o he_o who_o deserve_v not_o a_o little_a possession_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n final_o he_o who_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n god_n bestow_v nothing_o on_o man_n for_o their_o righteousness_n deni_v and_o abolish_v the_o gracious_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n art_n v._o on_o ps_n 62._o 10._o annotation_n we_o must_v run_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o man_n be_v mere_a vanity_n the_o censure_n this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a and_o impious_a answer_n where_o the_o opposition_n be_v betwixt_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n certain_o these_o be_v call_v of_o man_n which_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v david_n go_v against_o goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o stone_n yet_o he_o say_v thou_o come_v against_o i_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o weapon_n and_o a_o buckler_n but_o i_o in_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 45_o and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n a_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o much_o strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o safety_n ps_n 33._o 16_o and_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ps_n 146._o 3._o and_o yet_o more_o clear_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n ps_n 60._o 13_o certain_o this_o sentence_n be_v heretical_a in_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o condemn_v i_o for_o david_n by_o the_o name_n of_o help_n understande_v all_o defence_n wherein_o he_o find_v mere_a vanity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v repeat_v in_o another_o psalm_n 108._o 13._o neither_o mean_v he_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o rise_v early_o but_o without_o god_n nothing_o be_v prosperour_n ps_n 127._o 2._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v our_o eye_n yet_o have_v fail_v for_o our_o vain_a help_n lame_a 4._o 17._o art_n vi_o on_o 2._o sam._n 7._o 7._o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o word_n the_o censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a ans_fw-fr when_o paul_n teach_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v certainty_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v but_o on_o god_n word_n therefore_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n command_n be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o if_o a_o servant_n will_v attempt_v this_o or_o that_o rash_o in_o his_o master_n service_n and_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o rule_n hold_v obedience_n be_v better_a they_o sacrifice_n 1_o sa._n 15._o 22._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremy_n when_o i_o bring_v your_o father_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o give_v no_o command_n concern_v sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v my_o voice_n hither_o belong_v that_o he_o forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o salt_n levi._n 2._o 13_o and_o to_o lay_v strange_a fire_n upon_o his_o altar_n leu._n 101._o and_o what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o worship_n do_v without_o his_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o require_v that_o at_o your_o hand_n esa_n 1._o 12._o and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n more_o frequent_a what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o do_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n deut._n 12._o 8._o 32._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o christ_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n when_o paul_n call_v supersition_n will-worship_n by_o this_o word_n he_o despise_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v of_o themselves_o thrust_v upon_o god_n col._n 2._o 23._o see_v such_o sobriety_n be_v heretical_a
tumultuous_a talk_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n after_o that_o day_n they_o change_v again_o the_o form_n of_o conference_n five_o man_n be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o dispute_v all_o the_o matter_n peaceable_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o five_o minister_n name_v before_o and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v janus_n bishop_n of_o valencia_n vallius_n bishop_n of_o see_v botiller_n a_o abbot_n the_o bishop_n of_o salignac_n and_o espensaeus_n the_o sorbonist_n they_o agree_v on_o the_o order_n of_o disputation_n the_o time_n place_n and_o notary_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n aforme_v of_o agreement_n be_v draw_v up_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o frame_v another_o the_o next_o day_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n all_o the_o ten_o consent_v unto_o this_o form_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v give_v and_o true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o to_o be_v present_a by_o this_o faith_n we_o true_o and_o effectual_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o other_o prelate_n be_v content_a with_o this_o form_n but_o the_o sorbonist_n will_v not_o and_o they_o blame_v their_o choose_a man_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o minister_n neither_o will_v they_o consent_v unto_o any_o more_o treat_v thus_o be_v that_o conference_n end_v without_o any_o effect_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n after_o three_o month_n do_v return_v ibid._n thus_o we_o have_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n do_v revive_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n by_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n at_o the_o first_o who_o suffer_v slander_n proscription_n stripe_n burn_v and_o every_o kind_n of_o vexation_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n and_o he_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o worde_n when_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o kny_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o proceed_n age_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o resist_v error_n creeping-in_a but_o at_o that_o time_n become_v most_o gross_a enemy_n and_o then_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n not_o only_o resign_v his_o part_n of_o the_o government_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o guise_n but_o be_v also_o allure_v by_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n restore_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v divorcement_n from_o his_o present_a wife_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o marriage_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n by_o such_o persuasion_n he_o leave_v the_o reformation_n and_o become_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o seem_v most_o of_o any_o to_o bring_v ruin_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o guise_n then_o and_o the_o prelate_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o and_o use_v cruel_a butchery_n against_o the_o reform_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o in_o the_o town_n vassi_n the_o reform_a be_v assemble_v in_o a_o large_a barn_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o instant_o kill_v 24._o of_o they_o 45._o be_v wound_v so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n they_o die_v and_o the_o minister_n with_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o santandrae_n many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o town_n of_o seene_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v it_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o france_n osiander_n ex_fw-la beuther_n xlvii_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o sundry_a youngman_n in_o hungaria_n hear_v hungary_n the_o gospel_n in_o hungary_n of_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n go_v unto_o witteberg_n to_o wit_n steven_n galssetsi_n mathias_n devai_n andrew_n batizi_n steven_n kiss_v better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n szegedin_n from_o his_o native_a town_n benedict_n abadi_n emerik_n ozorai_n and_o some_o other_o these_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o happy_a success_n but_o not_o without_o persecution_n for_o the_o monk_n stir_v up_o the_o civil_a power_n against_o they_o namely_o devai_n be_v imprison_v at_o cassow_n where_o a_o smith_n be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n for_o laim_v the_o king_n horse_n in_o the_o shoe_v there_o devai_n inform_v the_o smith_n in_o religion_n afterward_o the_o king_n horse_n amends_n and_o the_o king_n command_v to_o dismiss_v the_o smith_n and_o to_o burn_v devai_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o smith_n answer_v i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o devai_n and_o i_o will_v live_v or_o die_v with_o he_o for_o i_o never_o know_v what_o religion_n or_o piety_n be_v until_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o from_o he_o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v both_o set_v free_a the_o great_a enemy_n of_o those_o teacher_n be_v george_n the_o treasurer_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o buda_n and_o among_o they_o all_o the_o most_o useful_a in_o promote_a the_o truth_n be_v zegedin_fw-mi a_o learned_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v show_v he_o be_v persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n where_o he_o come_v he_o have_v many_o hearer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o pulpit_n also_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v persecute_v the_o more_o hearer_n flock_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o spread_v among_o all_o those_o student_n who_o go_v to_o witteberg_n none_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n but_o only_o peter_n melius_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convince_v by_o szegedin_n and_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n michael_n starin_n a_o baron_n become_v a_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o barony_n near_o unto_o tolna_n mat._n scaric_n in_o vita_fw-la szegedini_fw-la at_o varadin_n a_o learned_a mahometan_a turk_n a_o dispââe_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n deruis_fw-la gsielebi_fw-la do_v provoke_v all_o the_o franciscan_n unto_o disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o their_o prelate_n george_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o convent_n dare_v answer_v he_o wherefore_o the_o man_n like_o another_o goliath_n do_v brag_v against_o all_o christian_n until_o bar._n georgieviz_n who_o have_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o know_v the_o turkish_a language_n undertake_v the_o dispute_n the_o 29_o day_n of_o may_n be_v the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o year_n 1â47_n be_v appoint_v and_o many_o both_o papist_n and_o turck_v assemble_v in_o the_o monastery_n the_o turk_n first_o ask_v where_o be_v god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o thing_n this_o question_n seem_v unto_o the_o pilgrim_n to_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o lest_o the_o other_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v decline_v it_o he_o say_v before_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o turk_n repli_v this_o answer_n be_v dark_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v georgieviz_n say_v god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o deruis_fw-la that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n georgieviz_fw-fr he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o so_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o genesis_n the_o turk_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n after_o more_o word_n on_o both_o side_n dervis_n bid_v the_o other_o propound_v then_o georgieviz_n write_v out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n these_o word_n in_o the_o arabic_a language_n bisem_fw-la allahe_fw-la el_fw-es rahmanne_n el_n ruoahim_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o
water_n and_o have_v dig_v cistern_n ...._o even_o such_o cistern_n be_v all_o the_o counsel_n that_o proceed_v from_o our_o wisdom_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v of_o we_o pastor_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o evil_n with_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v oppress_v and_o not_o only_o holy_o but_o just_o transfer_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o ourselves_o because_o indeed_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n with_o turkish_a and_o intestine_a war_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o who_o we_o call_v will_v not_o come_v and_o they_o show_v it_o be_v a_o happy_a occasion_n of_o reformation_n which_o god_n have_v now_o offer_v in_o his_o singular_a mercy_n and_o albeit_o calumniator_n will_v not_o be_v want_v yet_o we_o must_v go-on_a constant_o and_o as_o upright_a judge_n avoid_v all_o passion_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v we_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o work_n before_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o advise_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v send_v by_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o master_n service_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o yet_o so_o that_o principal_o they_o look_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o the_o bull_n of_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o another_o of_o the_o free_a deputation_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v read_v and_o a_o three_o of_o open_v the_o council_n the_o commission_n of_o don_n diego_n be_v read_v and_o his_o absence_n be_v excuse_v by_o his_o secretary_n zorilla_n other_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o january_n 7._o 1546._o ii_o now_o neither_o the_o legate_n nor_o the_o prelate_n know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o what_o order_n to_o observe_v the_o legate_n advertise_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o synod_n overture_n sess_n ii_o about_o doubt_n &_o overture_n be_v open_v and_o they_o crave_v a_o light_n how_o to_o order_v themselves_o and_o as_o particular_a instruction_n as_o may_v be_v namely_o whether_o they_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o heresy_n whether_o they_o shall_v speak_v general_o only_a or_o particular_o whether_o they_o shall_v first_o condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o principal_a heretic_n or_o both_o together_o if_o the_o prelate_n shall_v propound_v article_n of_o reformation_n whether_o those_o shall_v be_v handle_v before_o or_o after_o or_o with_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o conference_n in_o germany_n or_o neglect_v it_o whether_o they_o shall_v proceed_v slow_o or_o swift_o whether_o the_o suffrage_n shall_v be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o nation_n or_o person_n they_o send_v their_o advice_n in_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v most_o expedient_a unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o reckon_v they_o by_o person_n because_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o all_o the_o other_o member_n they_o crave_v also_o information_n whether_o they_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o council_n as_o some_o do_v intend_v they_o represent_v also_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v demand_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v artificial_o avoid_v they_o advise_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o highway_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n letter_n may_v pass_v safe_o they_o crave_v information_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o ambassador_n and_o provision_n for_o money_n because_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v spend_v upon_o poor_a bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o prelate_n at_o trent_n will_v proceed_v and_o two_o congregation_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o habit_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o age_n and_o habit_n and_o diet_n of_o their_o domestics_n much_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o result_n be_v a_o good_a reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_a and_o let_v each_o one_o redress_n his_o own_o family_n the_o pope_n assemble_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o legate_n approve_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o voice_n as_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v propound_v either_o by_o they_o or_o unto_o they_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ripe_a enough_o for_o the_o present_a be_v do_v with_o preambulary_a thing_n above_o all_o let_v not_o the_o prelate_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o reverence_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v for_o relief_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n a_o breve_fw-la be_v send_v exeem_v they_o from_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v all_o their_o fruit_n notwithstanding_o their_o no-residence_n and_o for_o the_o mean_a sort_n he_o send_v 2000_o croun_n which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o a_o love_a courtsy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n towards_o his_o member_n the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a ecumenical_a and_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o apostolical_a legate_n be_v precedent_n in_o a_o congregation_n january_n 5._o the_o breve_fw-la of_o exemption_n be_v read_v and_o a_o general_n of_o monk_n crave_v the_o like_a and_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o legate_n propound_v that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o frame_v distinct_a article_n and_o after_o disputation_n deputy_n shall_v frame_v decree_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n where_o every_o prelate_n may_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o general_a congregation_n may_v be_v free_a it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o only_o the_o legate_n shall_v propound_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o give_v suffrage_n but_o in_o sâssion_n then_o they_o propound_v unto_o consideration_n whether_o the_o former_a decree_n concern_v their_o conversation_n during_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n a_o difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n three_o french_a prelate_n no_o more_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n crave_v this_o addition_n unto_o the_o former_a word_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o legate_n consider_v that_o this_o title_n have_v be_v use_v only_o at_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o fear_v that_o other_o will_v demand_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o pop_n authority_n do_v oppose_v this_o motion_n and_o dissemble_v their_o motive_n they_o say_v those_o be_v but_o frothy_a word_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v a_o bad_a construction_n of_o they_o the_o frenche_n and_o some_o other_o do_v press_v the_o addition_n but_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o and_o fall_v upon_o another_o purpose_n the_o second_o session_n be_v hold_v january_n 7_o 300._o arm_a man_n be_v set_v to_o guard_v the_o father_n who_o be_v three_o legate_n two_o titular_a archbishop_n 28._o bishop_n 3_o abbot_n and_o 4._o general_n of_o order_n this_o be_v all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o abovenamed_a decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o february_n 4._o the_o frenche_n still_o press_v the_o addition_n iii_o in_o the_o congregation_n january_n 13._o the_o legate_n after_o new_a mention_n of_o doubt_n sess_n iii_o mo_n doubt_n that_o addition_n complain_v that_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o session_n see_v the_o fame_n of_o union_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o encourage_v the_o catholics_n and_o to_o daunt_v the_o heretic_n the_o prelate_n crave_v to_o handle_v more_o substantial_a particular_n and_o the_o legate_n demand_v of_o which_o principal_a head_n will_v they_o handle_v first_o thou_fw-mi it_o heresy_n reformation_n or_o peace_n some_o prelate_n be_v depute_v to_o view_v the_o excuse_n of_o the_o absent_v and_o no_o more_o be_v do_v until_o the_o 18_o day_n than_o opinion_n be_v hear_v some_o will_v begin_v at_o reformation_n some_o at_o doctrine_n some_o at_o both_o together_o and_o some_o will_v begin_v at_o peace_n the_o legate_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a the_o opinion_n be_v various_a and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o weigh_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n it_o be_v order_v that_o two_o congregation_n shall_v be_v weekly_o on_o moonday_n and_o friday_n without_o warning_n now_o the_o legate_n send_v unto_o their_o head_n show_v how_o they_o have_v drift_v the_o time_n and_o crave_v particular_a instruction_n for_o the_o importunity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o admit_v long_o delay_n but_o because_o the_o emperor_n look_v not_o on_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v the_o prelate_n
establish_v in_o the_o session_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o debate_v of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n but_o no_o draught_n of_o article_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o please_v they_o all_o for_o the_o prelate_n will_v curb_v the_o liberty_n of_o friet_n and_o have_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o legate_n sermon_n of_o sermon_n stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n especial_o unto_o the_o mendicant_n in_o this_o contention_n the_o legate_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n namely_o against_o bracius_fw-la marcellus_n bishop_n of_o fisole_n and_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n crave_v that_o those_o two_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o trent_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o will_v send_v order_n in_o convenient_a time_n concern_v these_o two_o as_o for_o matter_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o petition_n of_o prince_n the_o synod_n shall_v be_v confuse_v and_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v hard_o therefore_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o orginal_a sin_n he_o forbid_v the_o deputy_n to_o proceed_v in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n until_o those_o in_o rome_n have_v determine_v of_o their_o course_n the_o legate_n obey_v the_o last_o point_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o imperialist_n will_v leave_v the_o synod_n they_o treat_v in_o two_o congregation_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o sermon_n and_o the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o they_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o bishosp_n yet_o so_o cunning_o that_o the_o friar_n have_v liberty_n still_o then_o they_o come_v sin_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o original_a sin_n the_o imperialist_n say_v the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v principaly_a to_o reduce_v germany_n and_o the_o article_n of_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o only_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o crave_v by_o letter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n shall_v speak_v of_o this_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o legate_n commend_v the_o advice_n but_o intend_v to_o follow_v their_o instruction_n say_v they_o will_v inform_v the_o nuntio_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n article_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o debate_v for_o gain_v of_o time_n the_o imperialist_n be_v âatiffied_v hope_v to_o put_v off_o the_o summer_n ere_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v so_o new_a article_n be_v propound_v as_o draw_v out_o of_o lutheran_n book_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v calumny_n as_o the_o contradictory_n canon_n do_v show_v the_o divine_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o speak_v first_o of_o adam_n transgression_n what_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o how_o many_o head_n so_o many_o opinion_n then_o they_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n some_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n say_v it_o be_v concupiscence_n other_o follow_v anselm_n say_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o orginal_a righteousness_n other_o conjoin_v they_o both_o and_o those_o be_v again_o divide_v some_o follow_a bonaventura_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o concupiscence_n because_o it_o be_v positive_a other_o after_o aquinas_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n and_o because_o john_n scotus_n have_v follow_v anselm_n the_o franciscan_n stand_v for_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v more_o trouble_v about_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o but_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o imitation_n only_o in_o the_o four_o place_n they_o all_o hold_v that_o inclination_n to_o ill_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n yet_o here_o the_o franciscan_n fall_v upon_o their_o cardinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o dominican_n the_o franciscan_n will_v have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n except_v express_o and_o the_o dominican_n will_v not_o cardinal_z de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr have_v much_o ado_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o this_o point_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n by_o a_o infuse_a quality_n which_o they_o call_v original_a grace_n albeit_o the_o punishment_n do_v remain_v for_o exercise_v of_o the_o just_a only_o antonius_n marinarus_n do_v oppose_v say_v concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v very_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o account_v sin_n in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n soto_n join_v with_o he_o therefore_o other_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o late_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o have_v condemn_v all_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o have_v call_v the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a heathen_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n they_o hold_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o the_o want_n of_o blessedness_n excep_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o tormenter_n of_o child_n when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v so_o many_o controversy_n among_o the_o divine_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o decern_v only_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o article_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n jerom_n general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n and_o vega_n a_o franciscan_a say_v they_o can_v not_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a unless_o they_o first_o declare_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o prelate_n make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o word_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o determine_v those_o school-point_n to_o the_o contentman_n of_o all_o party_n so_o they_o frame_v five_o canon_n and_o so_o many_o anathema_n but_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n of_o except_v the_o bless_a virgin_n until_o direction_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v doctrine_n which_o may_v foster_v schism_n among_o themselves_o then_o they_o be_v both_o still_v so_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o prejudge_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o decree_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n 4._o shall_v be_v observe_v so_o whether_o the_o imperialist_n will_v or_o not_o the_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v juny_a 17_o the_o five_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n and_o one_o have_v two_o part_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n be_v read_v and_o the_o six_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o july_n 29._o v._o in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o justification_n 6._o session_n 6._o the_o imperialist_n will_v delay_v it_o for_o the_o above_o name_v reason_n but_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o divine_n be_v name_v to_o frame_v article_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o reformation_n the_o residence_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n be_v set_v a_o soot_n concern_v justification_n 25._o article_n be_v bring_v some_o of_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n some_o of_o work_n after_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o justification_n of_o justification_n grace_n at_o the_o first_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n know_v what_o to_o say_v because_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o handle_v that_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o of_o original_a sin_n until_o they_o have_v guess_v about_o and_o then_o the_o franciscan_n follow_v scotus_n say_v work_v do_v by_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o deserve_v before_o god_n by_o way_n of_o congruity_n and_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o dominican_n follow_v thomas_n say_v no_o kind_n of_o merit_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o indeed_o congruous_a merit_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o they_o have_v most_o to_o do_v against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n all_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v merit_n salvation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o common_a consideration_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n signify_v benevolence_n which_o in_o he_o who_o have_v power_n bring_v forth_o necessary_o a_o good_a effect_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n they_o say_v the_o protestant_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n majesty_n that_o they_o restrain_v the_o word_n grace_n unto_o the_o first_o signification_n and_o because_o some_o may_v say_v god_n can_v bestow_v no_o gift_n great_a than_o his_o son_n they_o say_v that_o benefit_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v bestow_v a_o particular_a benefit_n on_o several_a person_n and_o this_o be_v habitual_a grace_n or_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o impious_a error_n be_v put_v away_o of_o which_o matter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n because_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o care_n in_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o introduce_v error_n then_o of_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o notorious_o manifest_a that_o the_o pop_n dear_a friend_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o also_o they_o say_v they_o marvele_v what_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o what_o hope_n have_v he_o in_o call_v they_o to_o his_o synod_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o tyrannous_o war_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v legate_n they_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o noble_a man_n and_o will_v have_v show_v they_o more_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o legate_n with_o their_o interpreter_n gaspar_n schoneich_n a_o noble_a silesian_n go_v to_o lubek_n and_o send_v to_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n crave_v access_n to_o show_v he_o their_o commission_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n nor_o now_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o mandate_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o jerom_n martineng_n unto_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n when_o she_o understand_v of_o it_o she_o send_v into_o flanders_n and_o discharge_v he_o all_o these_o commission_n be_v especial_o that_o those_o prince_n will_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n but_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o no_o good_a do_v accompany_v papal_a synod_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o demand_v also_o his_o consent_n unto_o a_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n intend_v but_o never_o be_v public_o propound_v in_o trent_n to_o wit_n for_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o heretic_n meaning_n the_o protestant_n xi_o at_o easter_n the_o pope_n send_v unto_o trent_n two_o legate_n hercules_n gonzaga_n car._n of_o mantua_n and_o friar_n jerulam_n car._n seripando_n they_o arrive_v on_o the_o three_o open_v the_o synod_n be_v open_v day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o find_v none_o but_o nine_o bishop_n before_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v more_o italian_n and_o they_o all_o think_v their_o journey_n vain_a because_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o send_v his_o commission_n when_o those_o be_v bring_v the_o pope_n send_v three_o legate_n more_o stanislaus_n osius_n car._n of_o varnia_n lewes_n simoneta_n a_o canonist_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o court_n and_o mark_v de_fw-fr altemps_fw-fr his_o sistersson_n the_o first_o be_v send_v in_o july_n an._n 1561._o and_o simoneta_n be_v command_v in_o september_n to_o go_v quick_o and_o at_o his_o first_o arrive_v to_o cause_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o open_v the_o synod_n and_o delay_v no_o time_n with_o suspension_n nor_o translation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n quick_o because_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v many_o month_n see_v the_o weighty_a point_n be_v already_o define_v and_o other_o be_v dispute_v and_o set_v in_o order_n that_o little_o be_v remain_v but_o the_o publication_n simoneta_n arrive_v at_o trent_n december_n 6_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a 92_o bishop_n in_o all_o and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o rome_n direct_v he_o to_o synod_n a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o synod_n wait_v another_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n because_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v not_o come_v the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o more_o eager_o those_o of_o france_n aim_v to_o retrench_v the_o papal_a authority_n then_o he_o send_v de_fw-fr altempt_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n with_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n january_n 15._o without_o any_o delay_n on_o that_o day_n a_o congregation_n sit_v after_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o new_a synod_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a a_o decree_n be_v frame_v the_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o january_n all_o suspension_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o no_o sermon_n shall_v be_v deliver_v before_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o egidius_n foscarar_n bishop_n of_o modena_n as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v propound_v any_o purpose_n except_o the_o legate_n these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o so_o artificial_o that_o few_o espy_v the_o craft_n and_o only_o four_o do_v oppose_v peter_n guerrero_n archb._n of_o granata_n francis_n bionco_n bishop_n orensis_n andrew_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n and_o antonio_n collermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n those_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o next_o session_n appoint_v to_o february_n 26._o in_o the_o congregation_n january_n 27._o the_o legate_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v they_o both_o 2._o all_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v lest_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v 3._o a_o safeconduct_a shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o liberal_a promise_n of_o singular_a clemency_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n afâer_o reason_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n concern_v the_o book_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o tâe_v present_a to_o depute_v some_o few_o for_o read_v the_o index_n of_o paul_n 4_o and_o to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o they_o come_v and_o to_o invite_v all_o conduct_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n man_n unto_o the_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o safeconduct_a lest_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o inquisiâions_n sing_v every_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o protestant_n and_o upon_o my_o journey_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o more_o consideration_n february_n 13._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o petition_v five_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v use_v because_o it_o make_v the_o protestant_n refuse_v the_o synod_n 2._o the_o session_n may_v be_v adjourny_v or_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n be_v handle_v 3_o that_o the_o confessionist_n be_v not_o exasperate_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o condemn_v their_o book_n 4._o that_o a_o ample_a safeconduct_a bâ_n grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregâtiâns_n shall_v be_v conceiled_a the_o legate_n answer_n february_n 17_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o as_o they_o may_v as_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o word_n continuation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o spaniard_n they_o promise_v to_o spend_v the_o ensue_a session_n on_o light_a matter_n and_o to_o give_v a_o large_a time_n for_o other_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o index_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n a_o safeconduct_a can_v not_o be_v pen_v before_o this_o session_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v add_v a_o clause_n grant_v power_n unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v a_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o nevertheless_o they_o proceed_v but_o slow_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o session_n february_n 26._o a_o decree_n be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o premise_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o may_n 14._o xii_o march_n 2._o information_n come_v from_o rome_n unto_o the_o legate_n that_o rome_n confusion_n of_o thought_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v envit_v unto_o repentance_n with_o promise_n
two_o desire_n to_o be_v marry_v because_o they_o have_v attestation_n of_o two_o insuspect_v witness_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o first_o man_n captain_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o denmark_n on_o such_o a_o day_n of_o aprile_a last_o whither_o may_v these_o party_n be_v marry_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o so_o have_v sin_v before_o they_o know_v of_o the_o man_n death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v marry_v ii_o a._n man_n be_v forewarn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o marry_v his_o uncl_n wife_n be_v marry_v in_o the_o chapell-royall_a what_o order_n shall_v now_o be_v take_v with_o they_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v delate_a unto_o the_o migistrate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o incestuous_a iii_o several_a person_n be_v divorce_v for_o adultery_n and_o the_o offend_a party_n seek_v marriage_n ans_fw-fr all_o minister_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o marry_v none_o such_o under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o superintendent_n shall_v cause_n summon_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o whatsoever_o benefiââd_a person_n be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o receive_v tithe_n and_o feed_v not_o a_o flock_n as_o their_o charge_n and_o where_o no_o superintendent_n be_v that_o the_o near_a superintendent_n shall_v send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o minister_n next_o adjacent_a to_o summon_v such_o person_n to_o compear_v at_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o first_o particular_a of_o this_o assembly_n and_o the_o supplication_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v yield_v somewhat_o to_o protestant_n and_o papist_n for_o her_o own_o end_n and_o the_o history_n of_o reformat_fw-la show_v that_o the_o arch_n b._n go_v to_o edinburg_n in_o january_n follow_v have_v the_o company_n of_o 100_o horseman_n or_o more_o intend_v to_o take_v possession_n according_a to_o his_o late_a gift_n but_o when_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o counsel_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o trouble_n may_v arise_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v next_o from_o that_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n it_o appear_v what_o stir_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o same_o year_n 5._o call_v jul._n beza_n write_v his_o eight_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rite_n against_o the_o reinduce_n of_o popish_a &_o abolish_v rite_n it_o be_v long_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o desert_v their_o church_n for_o such_o vesture_n but_o first_o i_o do_v judge_n that_o many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o superstition_n or_o certain_o among_o these_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o superstition_n because_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v not_o be_v eschew_v next_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o infirm_a off_o not_o a_o these_o rite_n have_v be_v leave_v off_o which_o when_o they_o be_v once_o remove_v shall_v not_o be_v restore_v at_o all_o because_o thus_o be_v not_o to_o trke_v away_o weakness_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n take_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o be_v away_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o some_o be_v more_o nice_a to_o restore_v thing_n than_o they_o be_v before_o these_o be_v remove_v and_o further_o it_o be_v a_o vainthing_n to_o pretend_v infirmity_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o receive_v so_o many_o year_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a martyr_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v just_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n that_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o tather_n may_v that_o be_v say_v of_o you_o english_v if_o when_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v fall_v back_o not_o as_o they_o unto_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o unto_o nugas_fw-la &_o quisquilias_fw-la the_o trifle_n of_o humane_a tradition_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o this_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o these_o do_v sin_n which_o choose_v to_o leave_v their_o church_n rather_o than_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o conscience_n these_o be_v far_o more_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o will_v have_v flock_n deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o horrible_a dissipation_n lay_v in_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n rather_o than_o see_v minister_n otherwise_o blameless_a clothe_v in_o this_o habit_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o hungry_a sheep_n shall_v have_v no_o food_n if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o with_o geniculation_n or_o bow_v of_o knee_n beza_n speak_v there_o as_o also_o in_o his_o twelth_n epistle_n more_o large_o and_o of_o other_o particulares_fw-la but_o all_o such_o writing_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o some_o bishop_n continue_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o zanchius_n write_v from_o heidlberg_n septemb_n 10_o 1571._o at_o the_o order_n of_o that_o religious_a prince_n palatine_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o queen_n elisabeth_n where_o he_o say_v to_o bring_v back_o these_o rot_a rag_n and_o other_o rubbish_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o time_n into_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a occasion_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o harden_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o true_o as_o it_o be_v to_o push_v they_o thereunto_o let_v we_o then_o hearken_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o josaphat_n aid_v a_o chab_n there_fw-mi thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o which_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o other_o be_v this_o but_o to_o call_v back_o the_o weak_a from_o the_o study_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o privy_o bid_v they_o return_v into_o egypt_n for_o infirm_a person_n be_v easy_o bring_v back_o into_o impiety_n see_v natural_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n v._o before_o i_o go_v before_o ward_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o scotland_n the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o in_o two_o particulares_fw-la i._o the_o minister_n be_v wrestle_v in_o zeal_n of_o the_o reformation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n wrestle_v i_o say_v with_o poverty_n and_o against_o worldly_a power_n yet_o not_o by_o violence_n but_o by_o cleaâing_v fast_o to_o god_n word_n by_o supplication_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o adverse_a power_n for_o except_v john_n erskin_n who_o be_v a_o ancient_a baron_n all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o these_o minister_n be_v of_o no_o patrimony_n john_n knox_n have_v wait_v on_o george_n wishart_o the_o martyr_n john_n row_n be_v a_o friar_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v send_v an._n 1559._o as_o nuntio_n into_o scotland_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o country_n in_o steed_n of_o agent_v the_o pope_n business_n he_o turn_v preacher_n john_n craig_n be_v a_o dominican_n at_o bononia_n where_o find_v the_o institution_n of_o john_n caluin_n he_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o one_o day_n confer_v with_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o monastery_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o withal_o be_v warn_v that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o mind_n know_v because_o the_o time_n be_v perilous_a nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v and_o be_v as_o a_o heretic_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o after_o examination_n be_v imprison_v and_o lay_v there_o in_o great_a misery_n the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n then_o give_v a_o clear_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v august_n 19_o the_o same_o night_n pope_n paul_n iv_o die_v and_o in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o prison_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v free_a among_o other_o this_o man_n escape_v and_o at_o last_o come_v home_o john_n willock_n and_o christopher_n goodman_n have_v be_v preacher_n in_o england_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n flee_v into_o scotland_n john_n dury_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o dumfernlin_n and_o so_o many_o other_o be_v monk_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o they_o have_v no_o earthly_a riches_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o such_o
other_o parishioner_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n to_o have_v strength_n against_o john_n row_n and_o he_o to_o under_o the_o censure_n endure_v the_o church_n will_n 2._o no_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v gather_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n nor_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o at_o the_o churchdoor_n 3._o if_o any_o minister_n reside_v not_o at_o the_o church_n where_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o all_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n shall_v proceed_v summary_o against_o all_o papist_n within_o their_o province_n and_o charge_v they_o within_o eight_o day_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o religion_n present_o establish_v by_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v their_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o act_n agreed-upon_a betwixt_o the_o regent_n counsel_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v to_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n before_o noon_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v half_o of_o their_o stipend_n for_o a_o year_n and_o nevertheless_o to_o continue_v in_o serve_v during_o that_o time_n 5._o concern_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n regent_n to_o place_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a minister_n senator_n in_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n the_o assembly_n after_o long_a reason_n have_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o two_o charge_n and_o therefore_o inhibite_v all_o minister_n that_o none_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v a_o senator_n except_z robert_z pont_n only_o who_o be_v already_o enter_v by_o advice_n etc._n etc._n 6._o five_o article_n be_v present_v by_o the_o superint_fw-la &_o minister_n of_o lothian_n to_o wit_n 1._o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o g._n assembly_n shall_v be_v copy_v and_o send_v to_o every_o exercise_n 2._o such_o matter_n as_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o synodall_n convention_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v notify_v to_o every_o exercise_n twenty_o day_n before_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o be_v report_v by_o they_o 3._o such_o matter_n as_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o subordinat_a assembly_n unto_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v pen_v faithful_o by_o the_o superintendent_n be_v clerk_n and_o report_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o superintendent_n 4._o that_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v frequent_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n as_o in_o former_a time_n 5._o minister_n who_o have_v not_o money_n to_o buy_v book_n may_v at_o this_o time_n have_v they_o lowse_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o collector_n and_o the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o their_o stipend_n the_o assembly_n ratifi_v all_o these_o as_o profitable_a 7._o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n shall_v without_o delay_n purchase_v letter_n command_v all_o man_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o particular_a congregation_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o put_v into_o execution_n the_o act_n concern_v the_o observance_n thereof_o and_o for_o execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o punish_v of_o vice_n 8._o if_o a_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o leave_v his_o wife_n shall_v marry_v another_o woman_n and_o his_o wife_n shall_v marry_v another_o man_n in_o his_o absence_n both_o be_v adulterer_n unless_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorcement_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n whereas_o in_o these_o act_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o exercise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marthat_o at_o that_o time_n prsebytery_n or_o class_n as_o other_o call_v they_o be_v not_o erect_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o burgh_n and_o circumjacent_a church_n do_v conveen_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o burgh_n and_o do_v preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n per_fw-la vice_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o manifest_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o meeting_n be_v call_v the_o exercise_n the_o assembly_n assembly_n the_o 25._o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 6._o here_o be_v many_o earl_n lord_n baron_n some_o bishop_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n alexander_n arbuthnot_n principal_a of_o the_o college_z of_o old_a aberdien_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o bishop_n superintend_v and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n be_v produce_v and_o certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v their_o diligence_n in_o visitation_n john_n douglas_z bishop_n of_o satandrews_n be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v a_o papist_n priest_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o who_o the_o superintend_v of_o lothian_n have_v prescribe_v certain_a injunction_n and_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v they_o for_o not_o visit_v nor_o preach_v that_o half_a year_n for_o give_v collation_n of_o a_o benefice_n which_o be_v before_o bestow_v on_o a_o minister_n to_o another_o suspect_n of_o popery_n for_o suffer_v the_o exercise_n to_o decay_v through_o his_o default_n for_o admit_v some_o to_o function_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v unable_a and_o not_o examine_v namely_o some_o come_n out_o of_o mers_n &_o lothian_n for_o visit_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o himself_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o he_o admit_v not_o that_o priest_n until_o he_o have_v recant_v popery_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saâtandrews_n the_o assembly_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v the_o injunction_n prescribe_v in_o lothian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inhibite_v he_o to_o exercise_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o next_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v preach_v personal_o where_o he_o do_v visit_v but_o âor_a sickness_n do_v not_o visit_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n james_z petoun_z b._n of_o dunkell_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o have_v not_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v not_o proceed_v against_o papist_n within_o his_o bound_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o simony_n betwixt_o the_o earl_n argile_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n yea_o and_o of_o perjury_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n he_o give_v acquittance_n and_o the_o earl_n receive_v the_o silver_n alex._n gordon_n b._n of_o galloway_n iâ_n accuse_v that_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n within_o edinb_n he_o entice_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_n and_o approve_v another_o authority_n he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o g._n assembly_n to_o have_v any_o intromission_n with_o the_o parishioner_n of_o haâârudhouse_n yet_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o cause_v pretend_a baly_n and_o man_n of_o war_n to_o compel_v the_o poor_a people_n be_v swear_v by_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o due_a obedience_n unto_o our_o severain_n and_o his_o regent_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n by_o sit_v in_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n for_o dispossess_v our_o sovereign_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n &_o authority_n he_o have_v give_v thanks_o public_o in_o pulpit_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o regent_n matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a ââe_v be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o before_o the_o reformation_n but_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o by_o the_o act_n of_o pacification_n it_o be_v reply_v the_o state_n have_v not_o absolve_v he_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o talibus_fw-la so_o he_o be_v ordain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o make_v public_a repentance_n three_o severail_a sunday_n one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n another_o in_o halârudhouse_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o queen's-colledge-church_n robert_n pont_n be_v accuse_v that_o be_v commissioner_n to_o visit_v murray_n he_o reside_v not_o there_o nor_o have_v visit_v church_n these_o two_o year_n excep_v the_o chief_a four_o he_o have_v visit_v once_o he_o allege_v want_v of_o leisure_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o attend_v the_o college_n of_o justice_n whereupon_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n move_v the_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o
the_o benefice_n be_v present_o wake_fw-mi where_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicaradge_v at_o any_o church_n be_v now_o sever_v benefice_n to_o be_v all_o unite_a or_o annex_v into_o one_o for_o the_o better_a sustain_v the_o minister_n there_o these_o 600._o church_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o 50_o presbytery_n twelve_o to_o every_o presbytery_n or_o thereby_o three_o of_o these_o presbytery_n or_o mo_z or_o few_o as_o the_o country_n lie_v to_o make_v one_o diocy_n orsynod_n according_a to_o a_o form_n after_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v the_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o every_o synod_n shall_v appoint_v the_o place_n within_o that_o province_n for_o their_o next_o synodall_n meeting_n of_o person_n direct_v from_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n shall_v g._n assem_fw-la consist_v church_n thus_o divide_v into_o quarter_n to_o be_v provide_v unto_o one_o man_n and_o if_o these_o quarter_n be_v annex_v to_o another_o benefice_n the_o quarter_n to_o be_v dissever_v out_o of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v provide_v unto_o these_o benefice_n when_o they_o wake_fw-mi the_o church_n divide_v inter_fw-la prâbendarios_fw-la to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o wake_fw-mi all_o benefice_n provide_v to_o minister_n to_o be_v divide_v the_o year_n of_o their_o decease_n equal_o betwixt_o their_o wife_n child_n or_o exequitor_n and_o the_o intrant_fw-la minister_n young_a man_n come_v from_o the_o shool_z shall_v be_v only_o promote_v to_o the_o stipend_n or_o benefice_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o the_o elder_a or_o of_o great_a learning_n judgement_n &_o experience_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o so_o to_o ascend_v gradatim_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n for_o better_a eschue_a ambition_n &_o avarice_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o young_a minister_n aâ_n the_o first_o nor_o they_o prefer_v to_o the_o elder_a of_o gravity_n &_o judgement_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o prebandry_n to_o be_v congnosce_v &_o consider_v which_o be_v âounded_v upon_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o which_o on_o temporal_a land_n to_o the_o effect_n that_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o tithe_n may_v accrease_v to_o the_o live_n of_o the_o minister_n serve_v at_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o help_v of_o school_n in_o the_o best_a form_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v and_o always_o the_o laic_a patronage_n to_o remain_v whole_a and_o unjoint_v or_o undivided_a unless_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n there_o follow_v a_o roll_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o i_o omit_v because_o afterward_o be_v another_o division_n and_o insome_a province_n three_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o or_o five_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n this_o order_n may_v be_v establish_v certain_a brethren_n be_v name_v to_o call_v the_o presbytery_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n in_o several_a town_n ordain_v every_o presbytery_n to_o choose_v a_o moderator_n who_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o next_o synod_n in_o sess_n 9_o the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n be_v agreed-unto_a in_o diverse_a assembly_n before_o shall_v be_v register_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o presbytery_n and_o in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o ma._n proclamation_n and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n acknowdge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o faithful_a confession_n and_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o to_o be_v follow_v out_o as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o proclamation_n because_o abbot_n commendator_n prior_n prioress_n and_o bishop_n provide_v of_o old_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v possess_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n without_o exerce_v any_o spiritual_a function_n thereof_o or_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a church_n and_o devore_fw-mi the_o patrimony_n and_o be_v daily_o diminish_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o benefice_n the_o assem_fw-la have_v determine_v that_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o presbtery_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o next_o g._n assembly_n to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o ordain_v the_o commissioner_n of_o country_n to_o give-in_a the_o name_n after_o noon_n of_o the_o person_n they_o think_v meet_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o union_n and_o division_n of_o church_n and_o certain_a person_n be_v appoint_v to_o form_v the_o article_n agreed-on_a in_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n concern_v the_o direct_n of_o presentation_n be_v that_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o presbytery_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o intend_a work_n they_o ârave_v of_o his_o ma._n that_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v the_o next_o assembly_n be_v hold_v assembly_n the_o 41._o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n october_n 18._o where_o be_v commissioner_n etc._n etc._n john_n craig_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o adam_n johnstoun_n and_o john_n dury_n minister_n be_v send_v to_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o direct_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n when_o they_o return_v they_o declare_v that_o for_o sundry_a affair_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o can_v direct_v none_o before_o thuirsday_n and_o then_o he_o will_v send_v some_o instruct_v with_o his_o commission_n 2._o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v none_o be_v present_a at_o first_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o dumblain_n 3._o they_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o constitute_v the_o presbytery_n be_v commit_v show_v their_o diligence_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o further_a deliberation_n 4._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o no_o marriage_n be_v celebrat_n nor_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o solemn_o according_a to_o the_o good_a order_n hitherto_o observe_v under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o that_o minister_n who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o 5._o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o dundy_n to_o call_v before_o they_o the_o master_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n 6._o the_o king_n commissioner_n inquire_v if_o the_o church_n condemn_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v serve_v by_o vote_v in_o parliament_n assist_v in_o his_o highness_n counsel_n contribution_n in_o taxation_n and_o such_o like_a what_o overture_n they_o will_v show_v whereby_o the_o king_n be_v not_o prejudge_v by_o the_o take_n away_o that_o estate_n for_o advise_v this_o head_n the_o assembly_n name_v twelve_o baron_n five_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o eight_o minister_n with_o six_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o conference_n to_o confer_v etc._n etc._n who_o thereafter_o report_v that_o after_o long_o reason_v they_o have_v agree_v so_o far_o that_o for_o vote_v in_o parliament_n assist_v in_o counsel_n commissioner_n from_o the_o g._n assembly_n shall_v supplee_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o exerce_v civil_a or_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n the_o heritable_a balive_n of_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o answer_n the_o assembly_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o think_v meet_v it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o king_n commissioner_n 7._o whereas_o some_o minister_n have_v be_v negligent_a in_o prosecute_a the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n concern_v the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n the_o assembly_n enjoin_v all_o minister_n within_o their_o bound_n with_o all_o possible_a dilgence_n to_o execute_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o mas._n proclamation_n before_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n of_o every_o province_n and_o report_n to_o the_o moderator_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o negligent_a minister_n 8._o compeare_v james_n meluin_v gentle_a man_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n and_o present_v a_o writing_n from_o the_o king_n crave_v trial_n to_o be_v take_v of_o some_o word_n &_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o wa._n balcanquell_n in_o a_o sermon_n late_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n with_o credit_n to_o the_o bearer_n who_o show_v that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o credit_n to_o speak_v that_o because_o of_o the_o late_a call_n of_o john_n dury_n and_o the_o say_v walter_n before_o the_o privy_a counsel_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o sermon_n offence_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o his_o gr._n now_o lament_n the_o matter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n will_v they_o to_o try_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o take_v order_n there-in_a the_o word_n wherewith_o
manner_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n jest_o ask_a in_o what_o scripture_n can_v they_o find_v a_o bishop_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n horse-corn_n and_o poultry_n and_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o love_n how_o can_v they_o find_v judas_n 10._o he_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rebellious_a and_o shall_v perish_v 11._o he_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mention_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 12._o he_o accuse_v the_o minister_n of_o pasquil_n of_o grudge_v of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o say_v where_o be_v it_o what_o fault_n can_v they_o find_v with_o the_o court_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o find_v none_o 13._o the_o church_n be_v traduce_v by_o pasquil_n and_o infamous_a libel_n not_o only_o purge_v he_o not_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o have_v good_a occasion_n but_o rather_o approve_v the_o same_o 14._o in_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o ministry_n he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v casten_z into_o the_o king_n chamber_n against_o they_o 15._o this_o quarter_n of_o year_n by_o past_a he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o assist_v the_o eldership_n in_o sess_n 18._o whereas_o andrew_n meluin_n have_v by_o word_n give_v these_o article_n now_o he_o give_v they_o in_o writ_n and_o the_o assembly_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o prove_v the_o particulares_fw-la and_o ordain_v to_o warn_v robert_n mongomery_n to_o compear_v the_o next_o day_n at_o ten_o a_o clok_n to_o hear_v witness_n and_o probation_n receive_v in_o sess_n 20._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o these_o article_n of_o accusation_n return_v with_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v aceept_v they_o very_o gracious_o and_o be_v content_a that_o the_o accusation_n proceed_v against_o robert_n as_o a_o minister_n and_o more_o that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n he_o agree_v with_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n albeit_o in_o some_o head_n of_o policy_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v then_o andrew_n melvin_n produce_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o accusation_n to_o wit_n david_n weemes_n minister_n at_o glasgow_n john_n craig_n pa._n adamson_n john_n howeson_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v eight_o in_o number_n give_v their_o oath_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o say_v robert_n say_v that_o he_o be_v defraud_v of_o any_o lawful_a defence_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o ass_n reserve_v place_n to_o any_o objection_n he_o have_v against_o these_o witness_n if_o he_o come_v upon_o moonday_n at_o ten_o a_o clok_n and_o ordain_v the_o same_o robert_n because_o he_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o be_v instant_o examine_v by_o five_o minister_n and_o two_o baron_n or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o where_o they_o can_v find_v he_o and_o his_o deposition_n to_o be_v put_v in_o writ_n and_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o further_a probation_n if_o his_o accuser_n will_v take_v any_o other_o time_n ordain_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o be_v warn_v unto_o that_o time_n in_o sess_n 23._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n to_o summon_v robert_n mongomery_n before_o they_o to_o try_v &_o examine_v his_o life_n &_o conversation_n and_o accusation_n to_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o lothian_n unto_o who_o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o process_n deduce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o presbytery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n and_o also_o charge_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o orhe_a function_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o vex_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o his_o admission_n thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v deduce_v against_o he_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n by_o the_o say_a presbytery_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execut_v by_o they_o with_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o john_n dury_n david_n ferguson_n john_n duncanson_n and_o john_n dykes_n and_o this_o charge_n to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o say_v robert_n that_o he_o pretend_v not_o ignorance_n 11._o in_o sess_n 11._o these_o head_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n unto_o the_o g._n ass_n 1._o that_o a_o universal_a order_n be_v make_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n for_o examination_n admission_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 2._o to_o inquire_v what_o person_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v design_n gleeb_n and_o manâes_n and_o see_v the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n have_v think_v good_a that_o every_o presbyt_fw-la shall_v direct_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o that_o effect_n within_o their_o bound_n we_o crave_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v universal_a and_o where_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v design_v they_o 2._o who_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o platt_n or_o committee_n for_o modifying_a of_o minister_n stipend_n 3._o what_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o division_n of_o church_n 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o summon_v person_n before_o the_o presbytery_n and_o in_o the_o process_n there_o 6._o to_o suit_n that_o the_o trial_n and_o admission_n of_o all_o master_n of_o school_n be_v now_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n 7._o see_v we_o in_o our_o synod_n have_v agree_v that_o disputation_n shall_v be_v every_o day_n of_o exercise_n in_o every_o presbytery_n especial_o upon_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n for_o avoid_v negligence_n in_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n will_v appoint_v a_o general_a order_n therein_o 8._o what_o order_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o set_v their_o gleeb_n and_o manse_v 9_o that_o a_o article_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n at_o the_o parliament_n that_o all_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n without_o proclamation_n of_o banns_n or_o without_o other_o solemmity_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v null_n 10._o to_o crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o pass_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o use_v superstition_n at_o well_n cross_n image_n or_o other_o popish_a idolatry_n or_o observe_v feast_n or_o day_n dedicat_fw-la to_o saint_n and_o set_v out_o fire_n for_o superstition_n 11._o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n appoint_v they_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o notorious_a adultery_n and_o by_o the_o ambiguous_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n notorious_a no_o execution_n follow_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o this_o whole_a country_n for_o this_o crime_n that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n will_v crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o punishment_n of_o all_o person_n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o convict_v of_o adultery_n 12._o see_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v for_o discharge_v of_o market_n on_o sunday_n and_o no_o execution_n follow_v whereby_o people_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o so_o atheism_n increase_v desire_v that_o some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o parliament_n against_o magistrate_n that_o put_v not_o the_o act_n in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o any_o particular_a dispensation_n 13._o to_o crave_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o provision_n of_o gleebâ_n and_o manfe_v unto_o the_o minister_n at_o abbey-churche_n as_o other_o have_v 14._o because_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o provestry_n and_o prebendary_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o student_n to_o maintain_v they_o at_o a_o school_n and_o very_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v of_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o parish-church_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v give_v to_o â_z therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o provestry_n and_o prebendary_n join_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o minister_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v give_v may_v be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v and_o that_o prebendary_n which_o be_v found_v for_o school_n or_o master_n teach_v there_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o foundation_n to_o master_n for_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o if_o these_o be_v dispone_v otherwise_o the_o disposition_n to_o be_v null_a follow_v answer_n unto_o these_o unto_o 1._o will._n crysteson_n andr._n melvin_n thom._n smeton_n
of_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o his_o public_a penance_n satisfy_v now_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v though_o that_o be_v not_o accomplish_v then_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v now_o bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o commissares_fw-la and_o the_o like_o absolve_v one_o man_n for_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o all_o godly_a wish_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o a_o great_a number_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o live_v in_o godly_a conversation_n not_o that_o we_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o chief_a governor_n to_o who_o we_o wish_v all_o blessedness_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o godliness_n we_o pray_v daily_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o severe_a discipline_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v the_o better_o obey_v the_o realm_n flourish_v more_o in_o godliness_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o sincere_o and_o pure_o according_a to_o his_o word_n serve_v than_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v amend_v therefore_o these_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o reform_v god_n church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o your_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o defend_v you_o from_o all_o your_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o he_o do_v faithful_a jacob_n and_o good_a jehoshaphat_n let_v these_o thing_n alone_o and_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v you_o to_o your_o reckon_n be_v a_o reformation_n good_a for_o france_n and_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a for_o england_n be_v discipline_n meet_v foâ_n scotland_n and_o be_v it_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o realm_n sure_o god_n have_v set_v these_o exampl_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o a_o thorough_a and_o speedy_a reformation_n you_o may_v not_o do_v as_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v patch_n and_o piece_n nay_o rather_o go_v backward_o and_o never_o labour_n or_o contend_v to_o perfection_n but_o altogether_o remove_v whole_a antichrist_n both_o head_n body_n and_o branch_n and_o perfect_o plant_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o simplicity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o here_o to_o end_v we_o desire_v all_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o attempt_v this_o enterprise_n for_o vain_a glory_n gain_n preferment_n or_o any_o worldly_a respect_n neither_o yet_o judge_v ourselves_o so_o exact_o to_o have_v set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v as_o that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o a_o more_o perfect_a form_n and_o order_n draw_v for_o that_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o arrogat_fw-la so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o see_v that_o as_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o simple_a soul_n so_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o man_n of_o profound_a judgement_n and_o notable_a learning_n but_o hereby_o to_o declare_v our_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n account_v this_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o further_a matter_n hope_v that_o our_o god_n who_o have_v in_o we_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v not_o only_o in_o time_n hereafter_o make_v we_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o go_v forward_o herein_o but_o also_o move_v other_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o labour_v more_o thorough_o and_o full_o in_o the_o same_o the_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n so_o open_a your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v enflam_v with_o a_o love_n thereof_o but_o with_o a_o continual_a care_n seek_v to_o promote_v plant_n &_o place_v the_o same_o among_o we_o that_o we_o the_o english_a people_n and_o our_o posterity_n enjoy_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n gospel_n for_o ever_o may_v say_v always_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o with_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n our_o only_a conforter_n be_v honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n now_o except_v these_o who_o fault_n be_v here_o touch_v who_o can_v say_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o certain_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o in_o power_n which_o shall_v read_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o will_v but_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o bishop_n rage_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n which_o there_fw-mi speak_v against_o their_o dominion_n or_o will_v not_o conform_v unto_o their_o toy_n i_o will_v here_o remember_v one_o passage_n an._n archpriest_n blackwell_n be_v about_o that_o time_n prisoner_n in_o the_o clink_n where_o sundry_a minister_n be_v also_o prisoner_n say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o marvel_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o bs_n of_o england_n be_v we_o they_o commit_v say_v he_o because_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o you_o they_o commit_v because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n that_o they_o persecute_v we_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvele_v because_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o but_o that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v persecute_v another_o or_o that_o one_o protestant_n do_v pursue_v another_o to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o two_o they_o love_v we_o better_o a_o papist_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o dare_v show_v it_o but_o puritan_n they_o hate_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o revile_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n all_o who_o do_v oppose_v their_o course_n what_o the_o priest_n say_v taunt_o be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o many_o i_o will_v name_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o one_o a_o learned_a and_o piousman_n as_o his_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v demonstrate_v i_o mean_v john_n udall_n sometime_o minister_v at_o kingstown_n upon_o thames_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o his_o life_n in_o the_o whyte-lion_n in_o southwerk_n as_o prisoner_n for_o oppose_a episcopacy_n among_o other_o piece_n he_o bb._n the_o testimony_n of_o i._o vdal_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o bb._n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enlgland_n in_o a_o conference_n there_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n into_o scotland_n to_o subvert_v their_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n have_v get_v up_o their_o discipline_n the_o soverainety_n of_o bishop_n have_v fall_v in_o england_n also_o he_o say_v they_o prevail_v a_o while_n in_o scotland_n but_o the_o whole_a land_n cry_v out_o for_o diciplin_n again_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n do_v so_o stiff_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n that_o come_v home_o from_o england_n deal_v so_o bold_o with_o the_o king_n that_o i_o say_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v utter_o cast_v out_o without_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o do_v any_o good_a there_o again_o 2._o he_o tell_v of_o a_o minister_n declare_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o not_o know_n one_o another_o three_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n first_o rhey_n bear_v such_o enmity_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o put_v to_o silence_v one_o after_o another_o and_o will_v never_o cease_v if_o god_n bridle_v they_o not_o until_o they_o have_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o learned_a godly_a and_o painful_a teacher_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o enlarge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n the_o last_o be_v that_o they_o commit_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n unto_o those_o that_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o wander_a sheep_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v upon_o their_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o eversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o bringing-in_a of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n 3._o a_o gentle_a man_n ask_v the_o bishop_n why_o he_o have_v take_v a_o papist_n with_o he_o into_o scotland_n see_v if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a papist_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o erect_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o b._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v think_v fit_a above_o all_o
charge_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o ward_n within_o edinburg_n until_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o first_o ship_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v and_o send_v away_o and_o that_o it_o be_v denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o return_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o without_o your_o special_a licence_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v execut_v against_o they_o to_o death_n without_o any_o more_o process_n 2._o that_o the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n glenbervy_n young_a and_o other_o excommunicate_v papist_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o in_o writ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v before_o your_o majesty_n &_o counsel_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v culpable_a of_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o may_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o once_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v call_v also_o and_o punish_v 3._o that_o summons_n be_v present_o direct_v against_o all_o receipter_n of_o papist_n jesuit_n seminarie-priest_n and_o all_o traffiquer_n against_o true_a religion_n and_o likewise_o to_o summon_v witness_n by_o who_o deposition_n they_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a crime_n and_o special_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o estate_n and_o be_v culpable_a of_o apostasy_n or_o papistry_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v suffer_v but_o call_v and_o convict_v thereof_o and_o if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o other_o crime_n shall_v on_o no_o way_n be_v pardon_v until_o they_o have_v satiffy_v both_o your_o majesty_n and_o estate_n and_o also_o the_o church_n and_o general_o that_o all_o noble_a man_n whatsoever_o without_o exception_n know_v to_o be_v entertainer_n of_o papist_n or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v put_v present_o in_o ward_n or_o exile_v concern_v the_o plant_n of_o church_n this_o be_v our_o advice_n that_o commissioner_n be_v direct_v from_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o general_n assembly_n into_o the_o north_n and_o south_n part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o visit_v and_o plant_v minister_n where_o need_n require_v for_o repress_v papistry_n and_o have_v commission_n alswell_o from_o your_o majesty_n as_o from_o the_o church_n to_o call_v before_o they_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o pervert_v true_a religion_n or_o revolt_n from_o it_o and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o reformation_n of_o these_o part_n and_o because_o this_o work_n can_v not_o proceed_v unless_o provision_n be_v make_v alswell_o to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o necessary_a place_n that_o certain_a person_n be_v depute_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o conveen_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o sight_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v spare_v unto_o that_o effect_n and_o where_o these_o three_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o act_n make_v for_o discharge_v pension_n out_o of_o the_o three_o and_o superplus_n and_o proclamation_n that_o have_v pass_v thereupon_o may_v take_v full_a effect_n likewise_o give_v power_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n to_o reform_v college_n &_o school_n and_o where_o the_o rent_n thereof_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o put_v convenient_a remedy_n thereunto_o and_o where_o it_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v help_v and_o that_o qualify_a man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o idâe_a belly_n and_o to_o depose_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o from_o their_o benefice_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v unworthy_a or_o scandalous_a in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n alswell_o bishop_n as_o other_o last_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n take_v some_o solid_a order_n that_o the_o law_n make_v for_o punish_v vice_n and_o commissioner_n appoint_v thereunto_o may_v take_v some_o good_a effect_n and_o that_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o poor_a that_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n without_o law_n or_o religion_n with_o this_o supplication_n be_v also_o send_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o every_o province_n ii_o in_o sess_n 5._o rob._n rollok_n and._n melvim_n to._n buchanan_n and_o pa._n sharp_n be_v order_v to_o visit_v the_o reply_n of_o peter_n blackburn_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuire_n ja._n gordon_n in_o sess_n 14._o they_o report_v that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o jesuir_n they_o have_v find_v much_o diligence_n and_o sophistry_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o reply_n where_o in_o they_o have_v find_v solid_a judgement_n and_o great_a light_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o enemy_n in_o sess_n 8._o the_o assembly_n directe_v the_o minister_n of_o disert_fw-la to_o charge_n patrick_n adamson_n to_o compear_v personal_o and_o present_v his_o own_o petition_n in_o sess_n 16._o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n be_v convict_v of_o transgress_v the_o act_n of_o conference_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n of_o commission_n and_o thomas_n buchanan_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n until_o the_o next_o assembly_n iv_o the_o assembly_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o process_n lead_v against_o robert_n mongomery_n and_o the_o supplication_n given-in_a by_o he_o and_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v scandalous_a provide_v that_o he_o be_v find_v qualify_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n v._o in_o sess_n 9_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n crave_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v weigh_v whither_o james_n gibson_n have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o sermon_n these_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o ween_v that_o james_n stuart_n the_o lady_n jesabell_n and_o william_n stuart_n have_v be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o persecuter_n and_o as_o jeroboam_n for_o erect_v idolatry_n and_o permit_v thereof_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o posterity_n so_o he_o fear_v if_o he_o continue_v he_o shall_v conclude_v his_o race_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o have_v fail_v and_o break_a promise_n james_n gibson_n be_v call_v and_o compeare_v not_o then_o the_o chancellor_n crave_v that_o the_o moderator_n put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o brethren_n whither_o these_o word_n be_v offensive_a none_o offer_v any_o reason_n in_o the_o contaary_a it_o be_v propound_v eisdem_fw-la terminis_fw-la and_o be_v vote_v affirmatiuè_n these_o word_n be_v offensive_a in_o sess_n 11._o because_o before_o noon_n james_n gibson_n be_v present_a be_v summon_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o moderator_n to_o be_v present_a after_o noon_n to_o hear_v his_o cause_n reason_v and_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o sundry_a brethren_n then_o sit_v by_o he_o that_o they_o hear_v he_o promise_n to_o compear_v and_o nevertheless_o compeare_v not_o the_o assembly_n declare_v he_o contumacious_a for_o not_o compear_v nor_o send_v any_o reasonable_a excuse_n of_o his_o absence_n in_o sess_n 13._o the_o assembly_n judge_v james_n gibson_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n during_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o these_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o compear_v before_o the_o synod_n to_o declare_v their_o repentance_n of_o adultery_n homicide_n or_o such_o crime_n shall_v hereafter_o compeare_v before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n for_o âhat_n end_n vii_o in_o sess_n 1â_n all_o minister_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n travel_v within_o their_o parish_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n &_o gentle_a man_n to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n viii_o in_o sess_n 16._o a_o general_a fast_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o two_o sunday_n of_o july_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o the_o universal_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bloody_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o flock_v of_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n 3._o the_o defection_n of_o a_o multitude_n from_o the_o truth_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n intend_v against_o the_o same_o by_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n maintainer_n of_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n 5._o the_o coldness_n of_o all_o sort_n 6._o the_o wrack_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o abondance_n of_o bloodshed_n adultery_n incest_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n whereof_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o experience_n for_o clear_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n from_z b_o
he_o have_v commit_v apostasy_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o apostate_n the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v a_o supplication_n offer_v to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o within_o 40._o day_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n crave_v to_o be_v free_v from_o captivity_n the_o assembly_n desire_v a_o bailive_a of_o edinburgh_n present_a to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o set_v he_o free_a upon_o caution_n vi_o concern_v the_o heinous_a murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murry_n commit_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o assembly_n give_v order_n and_o straight_o command_v unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o brechin_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v in_o process_n with_o he_o to_o proceed_v with_o concurrence_n of_o two_o brethren_n of_o each_o presbytery_n of_o anguse_n and_o mern_n against_o he_o for_o that_o cruel_a fact_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n vii_o whereas_o a_o act_n be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n concern_v depose_v minister_n it_o be_v think_v meet_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o convention_n of_o estate_n to_o crave_v that_o because_o it_o hat_n be_v enact_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o pastor_n be_v depose_v yet_o the_o tack_n and_o title_n set_v by_o he_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v now_o provide_v and_o add_v unto_o that_o act_n that_o if_o the_o tack_n or_o title_n be_v set_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o the_o person_n be_v depose_v that_o such_o tack_n factory_n or_o title_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v null_a or_o of_o none_o availl_n in_o the_o parliament_n begin_v juny_a 5._o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v deny_v but_o for_o the_o first_o all_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ratify_v as_o also_o the_o parliament_n ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o general_n assembly_n appoint_v church_n act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o each_o general_a assem_fw-la before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o or_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o if_o neither_o his_o ma._n nor_o his_o say_a commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o say_v gen._n assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n where_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v in_o time_n by_o past_a and_o also_o ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o synodall_n or_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_a church_n and_o minister_n twice_o every_o year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratifi_v &_o approve_v the_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a church_n with_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o say_a church_n agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n of_o which_o article_v the_o tenor_n follow_v matter_n to_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n these_o assembly_n be_v constltute_a for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n &_o redress_v all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n fot_o good_a &_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v matter_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n or_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o eldership_n to_o take_v head_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n entertain_v and_o ecclesiastical_a good_n uncorrupt_o distribute_v it_o belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n nationall_n or_o general_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o govern_v provide_v that_o they_o alter_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o provincial_n privy_a of_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o same_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n observe_v of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o sufficient_a ministry_n &_o session_n they_o have_v power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congtegation_n in_o matter_n eccelesiasticall_a and_o decerne_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o session_n jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n thereof_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v most_o just_a good_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o self_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o statute_n act_n canon_n civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n make_v in_o the_o contrair_a to_o the_o which_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o present_n shall_v make_v express_a derogation_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o abrogation_n of_o many_o act_n make_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n also_o the_o 129._o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1584._o be_v annul_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a nor_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o the_o like_a essential_a censure_n special_o ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o god_n word_n item_n than_o be_v annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o same_o parliament_n grant_v commission_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n constitute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o receive_v his_o highness_n presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n foresaid_n declare_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v and_o of_o none_o avail_v force_n nor_o effect_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v all_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n in_o all_o time_n come_v with_o full_a power_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o bound_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o foresay_a presbytery_n be_v astrict_v &_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v whatsoever_o qualify_a minister_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o laic_a patroness_n likewise_o a_o act_n that_o unqualify_v person_n be_v deprive_v the_o benefice_n vake_v and_o the_o patron_n not_o present_v the_o right_a of_o presentation_n pertain_v to_o the_o presbytery_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o tack_n set_v before_o the_o deprivation_n likewise_o a_o act_n concern_v manse_v and_o glebe_n at_o cathedral_n and_o abbey-churche_n item_n a_o act_n ratify_v &_o approve_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o proclamation_n make_v before_o against_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n and_o receipter_n of_o any_o of_o they_o &_o also_o decern_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o say_n of_o mass_n receipt_v of_o
subject_n the_o cold_a adversary_n against_o they_o who_o intend_v any_o commotion_n for_o remedy_v it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v hereof_o that_o by_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n so_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o plot_n may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o that_o minister_n deal_v with_o their_o congregation_n &_o auditor_n upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o public_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o in_o their_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o of_o credit_n and_o power_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o king_n honest_a mind_n towards_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o hazert_v his_o estate_n life_n and_o crown_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o stand_n &_o fall_v whereof_o he_o think_v his_o own_o stand_n and_o âalling_v to_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o that_o they_o mark_v careful_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o such_o as_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o execution_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n do_v grumble_v against_o the_o present_a government_n and_o be_v incline_v unto_o novation_n and_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o any_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o business_n besides_o their_o custom_n they_o shall_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n minister_n thereof_o not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n as_o of_o session_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o private_a and_o particular_a inquisition_n in_o this_o point_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v advertise_v with_o all_o expedition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o his_o majesty_n minister_n shall_v inform_v the_o presbytery_n of_o thing_n occur_v so_o far_o as_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o this_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v extract_v and_o send_v with_o diligence_n unto_o every_o presbytery_n xviii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o aberdien_fw-mi the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o in_o one_o copy_n i_o have_v find_v this_o model_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n 1._o the_o sence_a or_o sit_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o moderator_n that_o last_o be_v in_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o act_n form_v book_v and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o order_v by_o liet_a and_o vote_n the_o election_n of_o another_o moderator_n 2._o by_o the_o choose_a moderator_n in_o appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v good_a order_n in_o censure_v the_o absent_v from_o the_o precede_a assembly_n and_o note_v if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v present_a when_o the_o role_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n be_v to_o be_v call_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v 1._o the_o book_n of_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v sight_v whether_o the_o presbytery_n be_v due_o keep_v in_o conveening_a exercise_v have_v monthly_a common-head_n and_o dispute_n &_o visit_v the_o church_n 2._o pastor_n in_o their_o office_n several_o or_o together_o several_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o their_o teach_n at_o their_o own_o church_n and_o discipline_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n handle_v by_o they_o since_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o diligence_n in_o examination_n of_o young_a and_o old_a pass_v before_o in_o the_o point_n of_o catechism_n and_o concern_v their_o keep_n the_o session_n weekly_o and_o thing_n do_v therein_o for_o which_o effect_n they_o shall_v bring_v their_o book_n contain_v those_o and_o the_o name_n of_o baptize_v and_o marry_v person_n and_o of_o slanderous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scandal_n but_o edificative_a 3._o concern_v their_o provision_n by_o stipend_n or_o benefice_n gleeb_fw-mi manse_fw-mi etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o minister_n have_v question_n or_o bill_n for_o resolution_n or_o furtherance_n in_o their_o office_n &_o live_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o bill_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o be_v give_v by_o any_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o if_o by_o any_o of_o they_o 3._o if_o any_o appellation_n reference_n or_o summons_n be_v from_o presbytery_n let_v they_o be_v decide_v 4._o if_o any_o reference_n from_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n or_o supplication_n unto_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o general_a assembly_n or_o any_o instruction_n thereunto_o 5._o concern_v the_o people_n whether_o any_o scandalous_a person_n and_o their_o repentance_n iii_o conclusion_n absent_v be_v to_o be_v mark_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n thanksgiving_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o this_o nomination_n of_o voter_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o year_n 1600._o but_o they_o be_v less_o looked-upon_a afterward_o when_o other_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o number_n as_o for_o robert_n bruce_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o minister_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o fault_n be_v not_o restore_v unto_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o public_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o for_o his_o refuse_v he_o be_v confine_v some_o year_n in_o the_o north_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o house_n of_o kinnaird_n iii_o aprile_n 3._o year_n 1603._o the_o king_n have_v a_o public_a speech_n in_o the_o great_a 1604._o some_o occurrent_n in_o aun_n 1603._o &_o 1604._o church_n of_o edinburgh_n two_o day_n before_o he_o take_v journey_n unto_o england_n there_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o change_v no_o way_n his_o subject_n live_v in_o peace_n he_o promise_v again_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o discipline_n aprile_a 5._o unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n meet_v he_o above_o hadintoun_n but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o release_v andrew_n melvin_n and_o john_n davidson_n from_o their_o confinement_n nor_o grant_v robert_n bruce_n to_o re-enter_v into_o edinburgh_n a_o little_a before_o ormeston_n make_v supplication_n for_o john_n davidson_n but_o the_o king_n say_v his_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o promise_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n though_o the_o chief_a watchtower_n of_o the_o church_n towit_n edinbuâgh_n and_o santandrews_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o faithful_a watchman_n yet_o the_o plotter_n of_o episcopacy_n perceive_v that_o their_o course_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o advance_v as_o they_o will_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n to_o indict_v &_o hold_v free_a general_a assembly_n and_o because_o they_o be_v accountable_a unto_o those_o assembly_n they_o endeavour_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v be_v until_o they_o have_v purchase_v power_n to_o over-rule_v they_o nor_o then_o but_o when_o they_o please_v this_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o judicious_a minister_n who_o use_v mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o fife_n deal_v with_o john_n hall_n to_o entreat_v that_o âhe_v assembly_n may_v conveen_v before_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n an._n 1604._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o former_a time_n afterward_o he_o aâported_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n write_v unto_o patrick_n galloway_n then_o at_o court_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n after_o sundry_a delay_a answer_n he_o promise_v at_o last_o to_o return_v for_o that_o end_n but_o when_o he_o and_o the_o entitle_v bishop_n of_o ross_n return_v they_o report_v in_o a_o full_a convention_n of_o minister_n direct_v from_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v needless_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudge_v the_o minister_n allege_v the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o voter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v by_o caution_n not_o to_o propound_v in_o parliam_fw-la or_o other_o convention_n without_o express_a warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o new-named_n bishop_n and_o other_o advancer_n of_o that_o course_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o answer_n and_o break_v up_o the_o conference_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o
call_v it_o so_o improper_o or_o in_o remembrance_n or_o in_o representation_n 4._o the_o romanist_n say_v their_o mass_n missa_fw-la the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o it_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o pope_n leo_n who_o live_v an._n 460_o and_o in_o what_o signification_n it_o be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o augustine_n if_o these_o be_v his_o sermon_n ser._n 237._o the_o temp_n he_o say_v post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechuminis_fw-la after_o the_o sermon_n or_o preach_v they_o which_o be_v but_o learn_v their_o catechism_n be_v send_v away_o so_o missa_fw-la be_v a_o dismission_n or_o a_o charge_n to_o depart_v and_o ser._n 251_o be_v this_o word_n thrice_o for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v some_o especial_o the_o potent_a man_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o devout_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o compel_v the_o presbyter_n to_o shorten_v the_o missa_fw-la and_o sing_v at_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o will_v they_o let_v he_o keep_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raban_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n give_v the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n say_v the_o levite_n cry_v if_o any_o catechumenus_fw-la be_v here_o as_o yet_o let_v he_o be_v go_v they_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v but_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o popish_a man_n will_v have_v other_o believe_v that_o where_o that_o word_n be_v find_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v as_o for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v bring_v it_o from_o deut._n 16._o 10_o but_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v that_o can_v be_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_n since_o all_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v among_o the_o latin_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o amen_o haleluia_o osanna_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v they_o agree_v on_o the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o 5._o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v correlative_n and_o so_o altar_n priest_n and_o altar_n priesthood_n proper_o take_v have_v relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n proper_o take_v say_v bellarmin_n ibid._n cap._n 2._o &_o 14._o but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n say_v he_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o do_v purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n of_o temple_n and_o priest_n until_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n not_o as_o he_o say_v there_o lest_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o retain_v some_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o temple_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n which_o term_n be_v use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o rather_o lest_o the_o new_a convert_v might_n by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n priest_n and_o altar_n conceive_v some_o corporal_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n for_o expiation_n of_o offence_n table_n agree_v better_a unto_o a_o supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o table_n 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o speak_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v base_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n lactant._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25_o and_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o altar_n in_o their_o time_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o allusion_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o elder_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o church-table_n be_v call_v altar_n but_o since_o such_o allusion_n have_v give_v unto_o their_o posterity_n occasion_n to_o conceive_v such_o error_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o first_o time_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a among_o the_o papist_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o a_o consecrate_v altar_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a pope_n sylvester_n be_v the_o author_n of_o consecrate_v altar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o altar_n and_o now_o the_o have_v of_o they_o be_v a_o novelty_n 6._o antiphona_n and_o introitus_fw-la be_v both_o one_o say_v platina_n in_o gregor_n i._o antiphona_n antiphona_n and_o lest_o any_o ornament_n or_o consent_n be_v lack_v in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o antiphona_n shall_v be_v chant_v again_o in_o celestin._n ay_o who_o live_v an._n 423._o platin._n say_v celestine_n ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v chant_v antiphonatiuè_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o platina_n memory_n have_v fail_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v as_o poly._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o say_v antiphona_n which_o be_v call_v introitus_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v tractus_n by_o celestine_n but_o raban_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 50._o say_v the_o greek_n first_o make_v the_o antiphonae_n two_o queers_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o among_o the_o latin_v bless_v ambrose_n ordain_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o lindan_n de_fw-fr opti_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v agobert_n bishop_n of_o lion_n do_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v many_o superfluous_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o say_v lindan_n if_o agobert_n be_v now_o live_v and_o see_v the_o antiphona_n and_o the_o missal_n o_o everlasting_a god_n with_o what_o name_n will_v he_o decipher_v they_o where_o not_o only_o many_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o trifle_n but_o secret_a prayer_n and_o filthy_a yea_o and_o feign_v by_o heretic_n 7._o pope_n damascus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hieronim_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o sing_v and_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o sing_v sing_v greek_a psaltery_a augustine_n in_o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o show_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o sing_v till_o ambrose_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o milan_n by_o the_o arrian_n empress_n justina_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o people_n do_v begin_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o other_o follow_v milan_n and_o the_o sing_n in_o alexandria_n be_v like_a unto_o grave_a read_n then_o unto_o musical_a chant_v and_o raban_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 48._o do_v forbid_v musical_a gesture_n and_o theatral_n sing_v and_o admit_v only_o such_o as_o may_v move_v compunction_n and_o may_v be_v clear_o understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n poly._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o say_v now_o the_o chanter_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o be_v hear_v there_o but_o a_o voice_n and_o other_o who_o be_v present_a be_v content_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cry_n no_o way_n regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o multitude_n all_o the_o esteem_n of_o divine_a worship_n seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o chanter_n although_o general_o not_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v light_a or_o more_o wicked_a the_o spanish_a index_n expurgator_n pag._n 72._o ordain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o follow_a impression_n 8._o poly._n vergil_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o chorus_n say_v i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v into_o our_o ceremony_n from_o the_o quâre_n the_o quâre_n old_a heathen_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v with_o symphony_n as_o witness_v livius_n lib._n 9_o 9_o these_o have_v not_o one_o father_n gratian_n litany_n the_o litany_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n jacobus_n give_v some_o of_o they_o unto_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o some_o to_o basilius_n caesarian_a platina_n give_v some_o to_o damasus_n p._n an._n 370_o some_o to_o symmachus_n p._n an._n 510_o and_o in_o gregory_n the_o i_o he_o say_v gregory_n do_v ordain_v the_o supplication_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v litany_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n poly._n verg._n lip_n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v mamercus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o i_o because_o of_o a_o earthquake_n do_v ordain_v first_o the_o supplication_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v litany_n or_o procession_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v two_o and_o
two_o in_o long_a order_n pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a litany_n which_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n agobert_n do_v first_o ordain_v to_o be_v each_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o church_n or_o about_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v do_v every_o where_n some_o will_v rather_o have_v they_o call_v procession_n because_o the_o sacrifical_a pomp_n proceed_v public_o ......_o thereafter_o pope_n gregory_n ordain_v the_o great_a one_o when_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n go_v by_o seven_o in_o rank_n shall_v sing_v by_o turn_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o swell_v in_o their_o loin_n whereby_o many_o be_v kill_v ......._o gregory_n command_v that_o these_o litany_n shall_v be_v observe_v every_o where_o and_o now_o the_o priest_n sing_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o imminent_a evil_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n also_o follow_v and_o pray_v but_o in_o prosperity_n also_o they_o oft_o pray_v so_o public_o that_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o evil_n have_v pray_v with_o supplication_n thereafter_o obtain_v our_o desire_n and_o rejoice_v in_o security_n we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v also_o as_o virgil_n say_v of_o dido_n rejoice_v for_o the_o unexpected_a come_n of_o the_o trojan_n sic_fw-la memorat_fw-la simul_fw-la aeneam_fw-la in_o regius_fw-la ducit_fw-la testa_n simul_fw-la divum_fw-la templis_fw-la indicit_fw-la honorem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o servius_n say_v she_o command_v supplication_n so_o do_v the_o roman_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n from_o who_o without_o doubt_n such_o rite_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o pomp_n of_o our_o supplication_n some_o ridiculous_a thing_n do_v precede_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o conform_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n in_o diony_n lib._n 7._o and_o cato_n and_o plautus_n and_o apuleius_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v we_o keep_v these_o rite_n also_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v well_o i_o fear_v i_o fear_v i_o say_v that_o in_o they_o we_o give_v more_o pleasure_n unto_o heathen_a god_n then_o unto_o christ_n ...._o yea_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o herein_o we_o do_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n command_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o this_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o example_n of_o 600_o etc._n etc._n 10._o this_o prayer_n be_v collectae_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o collect_v collect_v and_o add_v by_o sundry_a author_n as_o cassander_n witness_v in_o liturgic_n cap._n 21._o and_o they_o give_v sundry_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n 11._o poly._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10_o say_v pope_n innocent_a the_o i_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kiss_v kiss_v kiss_v one_o another_o after_o the_o canon_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o two_o ordain_v that_o the_o kiss_n shall_v go_v round_o among_o the_o people_n but_o when_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o rite_n it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n because_o of_o abuse_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o this_o with_o other_o such_o passage_n where_o the_o people_n be_v order_v to_o answer_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o service_n be_v do_v language_n prayer_n in_o know_a language_n in_o a_o know_a language_n or_o else_o how_o can_v the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o shall_v answer_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a they_o do_v use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o say_v origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n 8._o let_v all_o the_o heathen_n know_v that_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n do_v not_o use_v barbarous_a or_o unknown_a word_n but_o the_o greek_n use_v greek_a word_n and_o the_o roman_n use_n romish_n and_o all_o people_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n understand_v they_o speak_v so_o diverse_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o speak_n in_o one_o voice_n and_o chrysost_o on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o hom_n 35_o at_o these_o word_n thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o another_o be_v not_o edify_v say_v behold_v he_o lay_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o square_n require_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o unlearned_a he_o call_v the_o common_a people_n and_o he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a evil_n that_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o thou_o give_v thanks_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o either_o understand_v it_o not_o thyself_o or_o do_v not_o expound_v it_o unto_o other_o a_o common_a man_n can_v answer_v with_o amen_o ...._o and_o he_o who_o understand_v not_o receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n cassander_n in_o liturgica_n cap._n 28._o have_v this_o title_n the_o canonical_a prayer_n especial_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o ancient_n do_v read_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o amen_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 78._o art_n 1._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o justinian_n imper._n in_o nov_n constitut_o 123._o and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n aethiopian_n syrian_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o say_v bellarm._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v with_o anathema_n all_o they_o who_o require_v that_o public_a prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n and_o if_o any_o will_v ask_v how_o and_o when_o this_o alteration_n come_v into_o the_o western_a church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o erasmus_n in_o comment_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o answer_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o come_v in_o but_o certain_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o they_o all_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v diminish_v and_o several_a nation_n get_v power_n among_o themselves_o the_o latin_a language_n do_v turn_v to_o french_a spanish_a italian_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o pope_n vitalian_n do_v command_v the_o latin_a in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v all_o other_o language_n but_o the_o nation_n go_v out_o of_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o use_v it_o whether_o they_o understand_v it_o or_o not_o 12._o here_o we_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v several_a part_n and_o so_o voice_n the_o canon_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n it_o have_v many_o author_n cassander_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o io._n beleth_n a_o doctor_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1170_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divin_n offic._n cap._n 46_o say_v the_o canon_n be_v say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n because_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_v not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n ..._o and_o yet_o we_o pronounce_v the_o word_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v or_o which_o we_o shall_v ask_v or_o lest_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o voice_n by_o long_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v loud_o or_o three_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n become_v vile_a by_o daily_a custom_n and_o be_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o uncompetent_a place_n ..._o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o decree_n under_o a_o curse_n that_o none_o shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n but_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o sacred_a vesture_n and_o from_o a_o book_n upon_o a_o consecrate_a altar_n ......_o and_o therein_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o expound_v but_o haply_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v silent_a of_o they_o so_o far_o bele_v it_o seem_v this_o decree_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o raban_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o secreta_fw-la 13._o responsorium_fw-la or_o graduale_fw-la be_v give_v by_o platina_n responsorium_fw-la the_o responsorium_fw-la unto_o celestine_n the_o i_o and_o by_o poly._n vergil_n unto_o gelasius_n and_o gregory_n raban_n institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 51._o say_v it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o italian_n a_o long_a space_n before_o the_o antiphonae_n and_o then_o
alswell_o in_o time_n past_a as_o henceforth_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o these_o law_n especial_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n in_o aberdien_n car_n of_o gourie_n and_o other_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v specify_v when_o the_o noble_a man_n hear_v these_o article_n they_o say_v they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o propound_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v collect_v they_o into_o two_o head_n thus_o first_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o her_o majesty_n the_o good_a mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o there_o assemble_v and_o as_o for_o religion_n see_v it_o concern_v the_o say_a lord_n most_o especial_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v deal_v with_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v at_o her_o highness_n arrival_n and_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v obtain_v so_o gracious_a answer_n from_o her_o majesty_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o assembly_n and_o concern_v the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o will_v likewise_o deal_v for_o it_o and_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reasonable_o satisfy_v thereafter_o the_o same_o lord_n declare_v how_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accept_v by_o her_o majesty_n in_o good_a part_n but_o that_o she_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o they_o promise_v in_o her_o majesty_n name_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o accomplishment_n for_o say_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o her_o majesty_n mean_v sinceer_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v messenger_n of_o her_o answer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o assembly_n thank_v god_n and_o her_o majesty_n that_o their_o reasonable_a petition_n be_v so_o gracious_o answer_v and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o lord_n reciprocal_o to_o promise_v unto_o her_o majesty_n in_o their_o behalf_n all_o dutiful_a obedience_n love_n and_o submission_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n of_o most_o faithful_a and_o humble_a subject_n promise_v also_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v happen_v to_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n in_o offend_v against_o her_o majesty_n law_n they_o all_o shall_v concur_v ingenuous_o to_o the_o punition_n of_o the_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v item_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n name_v four_a superintendent_o elleven_a minister_n and_o four_o gentle_a man_n to_o conveen_v the_o morn_n and_o confer_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o jurisdiction_n pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o report_v their_o opinion_n item_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v once_o place_v may_v not_o leave_v that_o congregation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o superintendent_n or_o whole_a church_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v consider_v whither_o lawful_a or_o not_o item_n it_o be_v decern_v that_o pa._n cowston_n shall_v not_o leave_v his_o congregation_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n even_o albeit_o he_o petition_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o augment_v his_o knowledge_n item_n whereas_o the_o commissioner_n of_o murray_n have_v complain_v on_o wi._n sutherland_n parson_n of_o moy_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o marry_v the_o woman_n he_o have_v despiteful_o tear_v the_o commissioner_n letter_n whereupon_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o this_o assembly_n and_o have_v not_o come_v the_o assembly_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n on_o decemb._n 13._o be_v a_o parliam_fw-la at_o edinb_n but_o say_v the_o hist_n of_o refor_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o cause_n proclaim_v the_o parliament_n until_o she_o have_v desire_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n by_o who_o mean_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o conclude_v concern_v religion_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o promise_v it_o some_o article_n be_v then_o present_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o punishment_n of_o vice_n but_o nothing_o be_v grant_v excep_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n a_o hat_n scandalous_a liver_n shall_v be_v punish_v first_o by_o prison_n and_o then_o public_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o ignominy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n assembly_n the_o viii_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 25._o jo._n erskin_n superintendent_n be_v choose_v moderator_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o public_a affair_n shall_v first_o in_o order_n be_v treat_v and_o then_o particular_n shall_v be_v propound_v in_o writ_n and_o if_o any_o person_n cause_n require_v hasty_a resolution_n it_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o this_o assembly_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o certain_a minister_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o put_v their_o judgement_n in_o writ_n which_o shall_v be_v report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 2._o the_o assembly_n cause_v propound_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n the_o article_n follow_v and_o humble_o require_v their_o h._n h._n to_o solicit_v the_o queen_n majesty_n for_o answer_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v great_o fear_v that_o judgement_n shall_v short_o follow_v unless_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o time_n 2._o to_o require_v the_o payment_n of_o minister_n stipend_n 3._o that_o superintedent_n may_v be_v place_v in_o such_o part_n where_o none_o be_v 4._o that_o these_o be_v punish_v who_o do_v shut_v the_o church-door_n against_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n 5._o humble_o to_o require_v of_o her_o majesty_n what_o the_o church_n can_v expect_v of_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi or_o that_o shall_v wake_fw-mi 6._o by_o what_o mean_v minister_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o manse_v &_o glebs_fw-la whither_o they_o be_v set_v in_o fue_o or_o not_o 7._o that_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o repair_v of_o church_n be_v put_v into_o execution_n iii_o because_o there_o be_v a_o common_a report_n that_o many_o ignorant_o and_o of_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o exhorter_n and_o reader_n the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n and_o the_o west_n be_v ordain_v to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n allot_v now_o unto_o they_o and_o john_n knox_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o fife_n and_o perth_n and_o other_o to_o visit_v other_o part_n with_o power_n to_o try_v suspend_v depose_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v cause_n iv_o unto_o a_o supplication_n of_o paul_n meffan_n contain_v sundry_a particular_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o they_o show_v sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o delete_a his_o process_n the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n condescend_v nor_o think_v they_o that_o petition_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v his_o own_o offence_n for_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n within_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v judge_v no_o way_n tolerable_a until_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o crime_n be_v more_o deep_o bury_v and_o some_o church_n make_v request_n for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o scotland_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o ministry_n in_o england_n i_o omit_v the_o censure_n of_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visit_v because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a here_o also_o be_v mention_n of_o exhorter_n these_o be_v man_n not_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o because_o of_o the_o scarcety_n of_o minister_n be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o read_v in_o a_o church_n but_o to_o exercise_v also_o their_o talon_n in_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o do_v increase_v in_o gift_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n iii_o february_n follow_v the_o queen_n be_v in_o fife_n and_o the_o papist_n wax_v more_o bold_a go_v to_o mass_n and_o utter_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n as_o also_o some_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n do_v brag_v that_o
they_o will_v say_v mass_n at_o easter_n the_o earl_n of_o murray_n lament_v this_o unto_o the_o queen_n and_o show_v what_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v if_o this_o be_v permit_v after_o sharp_a reason_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v again_o and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n order_n be_v send_v to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v delate_a especial_o to_o the_o b._n b._n of_o sant_n andrews_n and_o aberdeen_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o mass_n at_o that_o time_n the_o queen_n be_v upon_o a_o purpose_n of_o marriage_n as_o in_o two_o year_n space_n she_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o though_o she_o never_o change_v her_o mind_n to_o love_v religion_n yet_o upon_o many_o change_n of_o her_o passion_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n she_o give_v more_o way_n unto_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o though_o there_o be_v frequent_a alteration_n in_o the_o country_n somtrme_v one_o party_n prevail_v in_o court_n and_o sometime_o another_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o lift_v arm_n nevertheless_o the_o churchman_n do_v still_o keep_v their_o assembly_n juny_fw-fr 25._o an._n 1565._o conveen_n the_o superintendent_o assembly_n the_o ix_o assembly_n minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n &_o burgh_n john_n willock_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o assembly_n humble_o require_v the_o nobility_n here_o present_a to_o solicit_v the_o queen_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n &_o act_n late_o make_v against_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o ordeine_v every_o superintendent_n to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o cemmission_n unto_o the_o judge_n within_o their_o several_a bound_n give_v they_o charge_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v punishment_n against_o the_o committer_n of_o these_o crime_n 2._o other_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o queen_n to_o humble_o supplicate_v as_o in_o former_a assembly_n for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n for_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n ......_o and_o to_o complain_v that_o some_o wake_fw-mi benefice_n have_v late_o be_v bestow_v by_o she_o maj._n on_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n as_o a_o benefice_n in_o carrick_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o skeldrom_n and_o to_o supplicate_v that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v office_n in_o school_n college_n nor_o university_n nor_o private_o or_o public_o to_o teach_v the_o youth_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o superintendent_o and_o visitor_n of_o church_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v also_o for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o all_o land_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v dote_v unto_o hospital_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o use_n and_o that_o all_o land_n annual_a rent_n and_o other_o emolument_n pertain_v any_o way_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n and_o annualrent_n altarage_n obite_v belong_v then_o to_o priest_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o school_n in_o the_o town_n or_o other_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o that_o such_o horrible_a crime_n now_o abound_v in_o the_o realm_n without_o any_o correction_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n manifest_a break_v of_o the_o sabboth-day_n witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n adultery_n incest_n maintain_v of_o bordel_n murder_n reiff_o and_o other_o detestable_a crime_n may_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o judge_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o province_n for_o execution_n there_o of_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o pa_n liament_n last_o that_o some_o order_n be_v devise_v and_o establish_v for_o ease_n of_o the_o poor_a laborer_n of_o the_o ground_n concern_v their_o tyth_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o leaser_n of_o the_o tyth_n 3._o some_o gentle_a man_n in_o kile_n crave_v that_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o sufficient_o as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v ordain_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v not_o contract_v marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o in_o case_n of_o the_o parent_n unreasonable_o deny_v consent_n they_o shall_v make_v suit_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o lawful_a proceed_n 5._o whereas_o some_o benefice_a man_n in_o time_n of_o papistry_n be_v permit_v to_o keep_v their_o benefice_n and_o now_o be_v convert_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n in_o another_o congregation_n it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v two_o benefice_n or_o live_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o io._n knox_n shall_v receive_v the_o answer_n from_o the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v now_o send_v unto_o the_o queen_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v these_o answer_n unto_o the_o superintendent_o as_o also_o he_o shall_v advertise_v the_o faithful_a of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o shall_v happen_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o now_o be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n septemb_n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n the_o four_o gentle_a man_n and_o one_o burgher_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o present_v their_o petition_n unto_o the_o queen_n go_v to_o sainiohnstoun_n and_o deliver_v they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n go_v to_o dunkell_n and_o they_o follow_v when_o they_o have_v audience_n they_o humble_o crave_v her_o answer_n she_o say_v her_o counsel_n be_v not_o there_o but_o she_o intend_v to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n within_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n when_o these_o commissioner_n have_v wait_v five_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o matter_n be_v propose_v in_o council_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o queen_n majesty_n command_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v reason_v in_o her_o presence_n which_o for_o the_o gravity_n there_o of_o can_v not_o be_v now_o conclude_v albeit_o her_o majesty_n have_v now_o hear_v more_o here_o of_o than_o ever_o before_o but_o with_o in_o eight_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v to_o be_v here_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o final_a answer_n august_n 21._o they_o receive_v this_o answer_n in_o writ_n to_o the_o first_o desire_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o head_n &_o member_n with_o punishment_n against_o the_o controveener_n and_o the_o profess_a religion_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v answer_v for_o her_o majesty_n part_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v no_o way_n yet_o persvade_v in_o that_o religion_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o impiety_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o her_o love_a subject_n will_v not_o press_v she_o to_o receive_v any_o religion_n against_o her_o conscience_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o continual_a trouble_n by_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o there_o with_o a_o perpetual_a unquietnes_n and_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o her_o subject_n her_o ma._n neither_o will_n nor_o may_v leave_v the_o religion_n wherein_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n that_o she_o shall_v receive_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n that_o she_o shall_v lose_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o k._n of_o france_n the_o marry_a allya_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o other_o great_a prince_n her_o friend_n and_o confederate_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o of_o who_o she_o may_v look_v for_o their_o great_a support_n in_o all_o her_o necessity_n and_o have_v no_o assure_v consideration_n that_o may_v countervail_v the_o same_o she_o will_v beloath_v to_o put_v in_o hazard_n all_o her_o friend_n at_o one_o instant_a prayinig_v all_o her_o love_a subject_n see_v they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o her_o goodness_n that_o she_o have_v not_o in_o timepast_n nor_o intend_v hereafter_o to_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v best_a that_o they_o also_o will_v not_o press_v her_o conscience_n as_o for_o establish_v religion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o themselves_o know_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o article_n that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o her_o majesty_n only_o but_o require_v necessary_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n hold_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o state_n agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o her_o majesty_n shall_v consent_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v make_v sure_a that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o use_v religion_n according_a to_o conscience_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o for_o religion_n sake_n man_n life_n and_o heritage_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o hazard_n to_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v